departure_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v and_o noise_v abroad_o the_o king_n officer_n come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o season_n upon_o his_o good_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n but_o as_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o their_o come_n becket_n be_v return_v and_o find_v at_o home_n they_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o purpose_n upon_o this_o the_o archbishop_z understand_v the_o king_n sore_o bend_v against_o he_o king_n and_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o court_n lie_v then_o at_o woodstock_n where_o the_o king_n receive_v he_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o nothing_o so_o familiar_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a taunt_a he_o ge_o &_o merry_o as_o though_o one_o realm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o both_o becket_n although_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v and_o come_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o the_o court_n yet_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v perceive_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o confess_v no_o less_o to_o other_o how_o the_o matter_n will_v fall_v out_o so_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v over_o with_o shame_n or_o stout_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o hold_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n go_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbish._n labour_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n &_o love_n between_o they_o but_o the_o king_n in_o no_o case_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o other_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o law_n so_o the_o while_n neither_o the_o k._n will_v otherwise_o agree_v nor_o yet_o the_o archb_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v subscribe_v there_o be_v a_o foul_a discord_n where_o the_o fault_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n here_o judge_v between_o they_o both_o the_o k._n for_o his_o regal_a authority_n think_v it_o much_o that_o any_o subject_n of_o he_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o the_o archb._n again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o the_o authority_n &_o especial_o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o p._n late_o write_v to_o he_o think_v he_o strong_a enough_o against_o the_o king_n &_o all_o his_o realm_n again_o such_o be_v his_o quarrel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v lack_v no_o setter_n on_o &_o favourer_n in_o that_o behalf_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o cause_n amongst_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o the_o archb._n trust_v to_o these_o thing_n will_v geve_v no_o place_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n give_v censure_n upon_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n condemn_v some_o &_o other_o some_o approve_v for_o good_a and_o catholic_a as_o be_v before_o declare_v beside_o this_o bedam_fw-la there_o come_v also_o to_o the_o k._n rotrodus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rotomage_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o k._n and_o canterbury_n whereunto_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v agree_v to_o ratify_v his_o ordinance_n but_o when_o that_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n then_o the_o king_n be_v stop_v and_o frustrate_a of_o his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o becket_n apostolic_a legacy_n be_v legatus_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la think_v good_a to_o send_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o do_v to_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a legacy_n may_v be_v confer_v to_o a_o other_o after_o his_o appointment_n which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n clergy_n the_o pope_n be_v content_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v legate_n himself_o whereat_o the_o king_n take_v great_a indignation_n as_o hoveden_n write_v so_o that_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n his_o letter_n again_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v perplex_v on_o both_o side_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o hot_a for_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n use_v always_o to_o hold_v in_o with_o king_n howsoever_o the_o world_n speed_v again_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v forsake_v such_o a_o church_o chaplain_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gainful_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v against_o himself_o what_o do_v he_o they_o pope_n here_o now_o come_v in_o the_o old_a practice_n of_o popish_a prelacy_n to_o play_v with_o both_o hand_n privy_o he_o conspire_v with_o the_o one_o and_o open_o dissemble_v with_o the_o other_o first_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n ambassador_n their_o request_n to_o have_v the_o legate_n remoove_v and_o to_o place_n in_o that_o office_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o his_o own_o contentation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o tender_a the_o cause_n of_o tho._n becket_n he_o add_v this_o promise_n withal_o that_o the_o say_v becket_n shall_v receive_v no_o harm_n or_o damage_n thereby_o thus_o the_o pope_n crafty_o conney_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o both_o glad_a to_o further_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v the_o king_n for_o displeasure_n write_v to_o the_o king_n open_o and_o also_o secret_o direct_v another_o letter_n to_o becket_n the_o content_n whereof_o here_o follow_v alexander_n the_o pope_n to_o thomas_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n although_o we_o condescend_v to_o the_o king_n request_n have_v grant_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o legacy_n after_o his_o mind_n from_o you_o becket_n yet_o let_v not_o your_o mind_n thereby_o be_v discomfort_a nor_o bring_v into_o sigh_n of_o despair_n for_o before_o that_o we_o have_v grant_v that_o or_o give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o the_o king_n ambassador_n firm_o promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n ready_a also_o to_o be_v swear_v upon_o the_o same_o if_o i_o will_v have_v so_o require_v that_o their_o letter_n also_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n therein_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o so_o persuade_v yourself_o bold_o without_o any_o scruple_n doubt_n or_o mistrust_v that_o it_o be_v never_o my_o mind_n or_o purpose_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_fw-we willing_a to_o subdue_v you_o or_o your_o church_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v subject_n save_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o we_o warn_v you_o and_o charge_v you_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o king_n to_o deliver_v these_o foresay_a letter_n which_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o attempt_v without_o our_o knowledge_n to_o do_v forthwith_o by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n or_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v geve_v we_o knowledge_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o may_v provide_v upon_o the_o same_o both_o for_o your_o person_n your_o church_n and_o also_o your_o city_n commit_v to_o you_o to_o be_v clere_o exempt_a by_o our_o authority_n apostolical_a from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o legacy_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v say_v before_o becket_n seem_v to_o take_v all_o his_o boldness_n to_o be_v so_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a against_o his_o prince_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n beside_o these_o send_v secret_o this_o chaplain_n of_o he_o and_o direct_v a_o other_o letter_n also_o unto_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o permit_v at_o his_o request_n to_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n legate_n apostolical_a the_o king_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o purpose_a proceeding_n against_o the_o archbishop_n first_o beginning_n with_o the_o inferior_n of_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o be_v offender_n against_o his_o law_n as_o felon_n robber_n quareller_n breaker_n of_o peace_n 16._o and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v homicide_n and_o murder_n whereof_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o at_o that_o time_n be_v prove_v upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o witness_v guliel_n neuburgensis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16_o urge_v and_o constrain_a they_o to_o be_v arreign_v after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n temporal_a and_o justice_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o first_o to_o be_v deprive_v and_o so_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a hand_n this_o seem_v to_o becket_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v pass_v in_o cause_n criminal_a or_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n this_o law_n the_o roister_n than_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v pick_v and_o forge_v out_o of_o anacletus_fw-la &_o euaristus_n by_o whole_a false_o allege_v and_o pretence_a authority_n they_o have_v deduce_v this_o their_o constitution_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o geve_v immunity_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
be_v say_v romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la a_o concilio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o divina_fw-la voce_fw-la primatum_fw-la accepisse_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v not_o his_o primacy_n by_o any_o council_n but_o only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o title_n &_o term_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a time_n yet_o how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v give_v you_o sâ—e_v now_o to_o try_v this_o matter_n as_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n whether_o those_o foresay_a title_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o universal_a bishop_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v whereunto_o this_o in_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o some_o peradventure_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o high_a preeminence_n of_o that_o city_n of_o some_o go_v about_o to_o please_v they_o or_o to_o crave_v some_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o that_o call_v 1._o first_o be_v use_v then_o but_o of_o a_o few_o 2._o second_o neither_o be_v give_v to_o many_o 3._o three_o be_v rather_o give_v then_o seek_v for_o of_o the_o most_o 4._o four_o be_v not_o so_o give_v that_o it_o make_v or_o can_v make_v any_o general_a necessity_n of_o law_n why_o every_o one_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o call_v they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o seek_v to_o be_v take_v and_o call_v unam_fw-la and_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o witness_v where_o be_v say_v quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v salutis_fw-la ut_fw-la credatur_fw-la primatus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rom._n &_o ei_fw-la subesse_fw-la that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v therefore_o these_o title_n and_o term_n of_o pre-eminence_n aforesaid_a orderly_o to_o set_v forth_o and_o declare_v what_o history_n of_o time_n do_v say_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n first_o we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v the_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v take_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2._o when_o the_o first_o come_v in_o whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o not_o and_o by_o who_o 3._o how_o they_o be_v first_o give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o of_o necessary_a duty_n or_o voluntary_a devotion_n whether_o common_o of_o the_o whole_a or_o particular_o of_o a_o few_o and_o whether_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n or_o else_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o there_o sit_v 4._o and_o if_o the_o foresay_a name_n be_v then_o give_v of_o certain_a bishop_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a name_n be_v give_v or_o but_o certain_a or_o what_o they_o be_v 5._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v of_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v or_o else_o refuse_v of_o some_o 6._o and_o final_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v refuse_v be_v give_v or_o not_o touch_v the_o discourse_n of_o which_o matter_n although_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o profession_n rather_o of_o divine_n than_o hystoritian_n and_o will_v require_v a_o long_a and_o large_a debate_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o in_o these_o &_o diverse_a other_o weighty_a controversy_n of_o divinity_n the_o knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o history_n must_v needs_o help_v divine_n dispute_v about_o the_o same_o so_o much_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v assist_v i_o therein_o i_o will_v join_v to_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o truth_n such_o help_n as_o i_o may_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n appertain_v now_o claim_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n apostolical_a the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n most_o holy_a pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o a_o mix_a thing_n between_o both_o the_o patriarche_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n etc_n unto_o the_o which_o title_n or_o stile_n be_v annex_v a_o triple_a crown_n a_o triple_a cross_n two_o cross_a key_n a_o naked_a sword_n seavenfold_a seal_n in_o token_n of_o the_o seavenfolde_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v carry_v pickbacke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a king_n have_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o emperor_n under_o his_o dominion_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o terrene_a prince_n to_o reign_v there_o where_o he_o sit_v have_v the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n as_o well_o of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o and_o that_o all_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n have_v give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o have_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o preach_v indulgency_n and_o the_o cross_n against_o christian_a prince_n whatsoever_o patri_fw-la and_o that_o the_o emperor_n &_o certain_a other_o prince_n aught_o to_o make_v to_o he_o confession_n of_o subjection_n at_o their_o coronation_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o to_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o king_n have_v serve_v for_o footman_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v geve_v power_n to_o bishop_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o have_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v prison_n alijs_fw-la without_o who_o authority_n no_o general_a council_n have_v any_o force_n and_o to_o who_o appellation_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o cause_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o decree_n of_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v in_o no_o less_o force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o ex_fw-la fra_z barth_n &_o alijs_fw-la item_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n by_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o 7._o cap._n quando_fw-la de_fw-la transl_fw-la epis._n tit_n 7._o item_n that_o he_o can_v of_o nothing_o make_v something_o and_o cause_v the_o sentence_n which_o before_o be_v none_o to_o stand_v in_o effect_n and_o may_v dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o injustice_n make_v justice_n in_o correct_v and_o change_v law_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n papa_n and_o again_o do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n â—â—_o flock_n into_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v presume_v to_o rebuke_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o world_n item_n that_o it_o stand_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o these_o name_n and_o title_n with_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o regality_n above_o rehearse_v be_v ever_o attribute_v of_o any_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o these_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o claim_v unto_o he_o by_o old_a possession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o here_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n whether_o they_o will_v avouch_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a title_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o tenor_n of_o regality_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v as_o be_v afore_o touch_v or_o not_o if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o allegation_n which_o they_o never_o have_v do_v yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o avouch_v they_o all_o together_o in_o manner_n as_o be_v specify_v then_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n claim_v they_o altogether_o so_o stout_o
this_o king_n be_v one_o call_v clito_n ethelwoldus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n king_n edward_n uncle_n son_n who_o first_o occupy_v the_o town_n of_o wâ—nborne_n take_v thence_o a_o nun_n rb_v he_o 904._o who_o then_o he_o have_v marry_v flee_v oc_n by_o night_n to_o northumberland_n to_o adjoine_v himself_o unto_o the_o dane_n who_o be_v make_v chief_a king_n and_o captain_n over_o they_o then_o chase_v from_o thence_o he_o flee_v over_o into_o france_n but_o short_o return_v again_o into_o england_n land_v in_o eastengland_n where_o the_o say_a clyto_n with_o a_o company_n of_o dane_n of_o that_o country_n gather_v unto_o he_o destroy_v and_o peel_v much_o of_o the_o country_n about_o crekinford_n and_o crikeland_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o thamis_n after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o land_n there_o to_o bradevestocke_n return_v again_o to_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o bushment_n of_o kentish_a man_n which_o drag_v &_o tarry_v after_o the_o main_a host_n of_o edward_n contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n enclose_v they_o in_o and_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o soon_o after_o the_o two_o host_n meet_v together_o between_o the_o two_o ditche_n of_o s._n edmund_n land_n after_o a_o long_a fight_n clyto_o with_o many_o of_o the_o dane_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o remnaunte_a be_v constrain_v to_o seek_v for_o peace_n which_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o under_o a_o tribute_n be_v to_o they_o grant_v 913._o in_o process_n about_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o dane_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o mind_v to_o break_v the_o same_o assemble_v a_o host_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o staffordshire_n at_o a_o place_n call_v totenhall_n &_o soon_o after_o at_o wodnefield_n at_o which_o two_o place_n the_o king_n slay_v two_o king_n two_o earl_n &_o many_o thousand_o of_o dane_n that_o occupy_v the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n thus_o the_o importunate_a rage_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v assuage_v king_n edward_n have_v now_o some_o leisure_n give_v from_o war_n repair_v to_o other_o study_n give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o building_n or_o repair_v of_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n that_o by_o the_o dane_n be_v raze_v shatred_n and_o break_v as_o first_o of_o chester_n which_o city_n he_o double_v enlarge_v to_o that_o it_o be_v before_o compass_v the_o castle_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o which_o before_o stand_v without_o that_o do_v the_o king_n build_v a_o strong_a castle_n at_o herford_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o wales_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o country_n he_o make_v a_o castle_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o water_n of_o auene_n and_o a_o other_o castle_n at_o buckingham_n and_o the_o three_o fast_o thereby_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o owse_n moreoover_n he_o build_v or_o re-edify_v the_o town_n of_o towsetor_n and_o wigmore_n &_o destroy_v the_o castle_n that_o the_o dane_n have_v make_v at_o demesâ—ord_n likewise_o upon_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o old_a town_n of_o nottingham_n he_o build_v a_o new_a town_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n between_o the_o say_v ij_o town_n also_o by_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la he_o build_v a_o city_n or_o town_n in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n and_o name_v it_o thilwall_n and_o after_o repair_v the_o city_n of_o manchester_n that_o sore_o be_v deface_v with_o war_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o renew_v and_o build_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n for_o the_o more_o fortify_v of_o his_o realm_n his_o sister_n elfleda_n daughter_n of_o king_n alfrede_n &_o marry_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o mercia_n as_o be_v afore_o mention_v be_v no_o small_a helper_n of_o this_o elfleda_n it_o be_v firm_o of_o writer_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v as_o be_v say_v marry_v to_o ethelrede_v duke_n of_o mercia_n after_o she_o have_v once_o assay_v the_o pain_n of_o woman_n in_o travel_v with_o her_o child_n so_o much_o she_o abhor_v ever_o after_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o she_o she_o say_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o noble_a woman_n to_o use_v such_o fleshly_a like_n whereof_o so_o great_a sorrow_n and_o travail_n shall_v ensue_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o elfleda_n for_o all_o her_o delicate_a tenderness_n in_o eschew_v the_o natural_a passion_n which_o necessity_n geve_v to_o woman_n so_o hardy_a she_o be_v in_o warlike_a danger_n which_o nature_n geve_v not_o to_o woman_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o dane_n so_o venturous_a she_o be_v of_o stomach_n elfleda_n that_o four_o of_o her_o next_o knight_n which_o be_v gardeius_fw-la of_o her_o body_n be_v slay_v fast_o by_o she_o this_o elfleda_n among_o her_o other_o noble_a act_n whereby_o she_o deserve_a praise_n be_v a_o great_a helper_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o her_o brother_n edward_n who_o build_v and_o new_o repair_v many_o castle_n and_o town_n as_o toniworth_n beside_o lichfielde_n stafforde_v warwick_n shrowesbury_n watrisbury_n eldisbury_n beside_o chester_n in_o the_o forest_n now_o destroy_v also_o in_o the_o north_n end_n of_o mercia_n upon_o the_o river_n of_o merce_fw-la a_o castle_n call_v rimcorne_n also_o a_o bridge_n over_o severne_n name_v brimmisbury_n bridge_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o also_o of_o his_o father_n alfrede_v make_v before_o he_o i_o omit_v here_o to_o record_n they_o for_o length_n of_o matter_n and_o waste_v of_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n of_o these_o ancient_a king_n reign_v in_o england_n the_o authority_n then_o both_o of_o confer_v bishopricke_n edward_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o church_n man_n as_o to_o the_o laiety_n and_o of_o order_v and_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n mere_a spiritual_a be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n rule_v in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o law_n of_o alfred_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la fornicetur_fw-la cum_fw-la uxore_fw-la aliena_fw-la &c_n &c_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la sanctum_fw-la velum_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la christiani_n deum_fw-la diligant_fw-la &_o paganismo_fw-la renuncient_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christianitatem_fw-la mutet_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la sacris_fw-la furetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi praesbyter_n ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la terminum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la chrisma_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la fratres_fw-la vel_fw-la cognati_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la aliqua_fw-la fornicentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a constitution_n of_o king_n alfrede_n cause_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o governaunce_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n depend_v not_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr pope_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o here_o in_o their_o time_n under_o the_o lord_n do_v govern_v the_o land_n to_o this_o also_o the_o example_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n geve_v testimony_n which_o edward_n with_o pleimundus_n above_o mention_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o with_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v assign_v and_o elect_v 7._o bishop_n in_o 7._o metropolitan_a church_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v 1._o fridestane_n 2._o adelstane_n 3_o werstane_n 4._o adelelme_n 5._o edulfus_n 6_o dernegus_fw-la 7_o kenulphus_n in_o which_o election_n the_o king_n authority_n seem_v then_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v say_v reign_v 24._o 925._o year_n who_o have_v three_o wife_n egwine_n elfle_v and_o ethelwide_a of_o egwine_n he_o have_v his_o elder_a â—onne_n adelstane_n who_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o a_o daughter_n marry_v after_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n of_o elflede_n he_o receive_v two_o ionne_n elder_a and_o vj._n daughter_n to_o wit_n ethelward_n and_o edwyne_n ethelward_o be_v excellent_o well_o see_v in_o all_o knowledge_n of_o learning_n much_o resemble_v both_o in_o countenance_n and_o condition_n his_o grandfather_n alfrede_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o father_n learning_n of_o his_o vj._n daughter_n two_o of_o they_o 1_o elflede_n and_o ethelhilda_n be_v make_v nonne_n the_o other_o four_o be_v marry_v edgina_fw-la to_o charles_n the_o french_a king_n in_o his_o father_n time_n ethilda_n by_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v marry_v to_o hugo_n the_o son_n of_o duke_n robert_n edgitha_n and_o algina_n be_v both_o send_v to_o henricus_n prince_n of_o almain_n of_o which_o two_o sister_n the_o second_o the_o say_v henricus_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n otho_n who_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o almain_n the_o other_o sister_n which_o be_v edgitha_n the_o foresay_a henticus_n marry_v to_o a_o certain_a duke_n about_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
sperabamus_fw-la humilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o becket_n such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n as_o happen_v through_o the_o strangeness_n of_o your_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n we_o hope_v by_o your_o humility_n and_o prudence_n shall_v have_v be_v reduce_v again_o god_n grace_n work_v with_o all_o into_o a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o little_a joy_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v so_o of_o you_o in_o those_o part_n where_o you_o be_v conversant_a how_o humble_o you_o there_o behave_v yourself_o nothing_o vaunse_v yourself_o against_o your_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o to_o attempt_v no_o rise_n of_o wrastling_n against_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o you_o bear_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o burden_n of_o poverty_n and_o give_v yourself_o to_o read_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o time_n spend_v with_o fast_v watch_n and_o tear_n and_o so_o be_v occupy_v with_o spiritual_a study_n to_o tend_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o through_o the_o secret_a relation_n of_o certain_a we_o hear_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a of_o that_o you_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o a_o threaten_a letter_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o salutation_n premise_v in_o the_o which_o also_o you_o pretend_v no_o entreat_v nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o favour_n neither_o do_v use_v any_o friendly_a manner_n in_o declare_v what_o you_o write_v but_o manase_a with_o much_o austerity_n threaten_v to_o interdict_v he_o &_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n if_o you_o shall_v accomplish_v with_o like_a severity_n as_o in_o word_n you_o threaten_v to_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o peace_n but_o also_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n of_o hatred_n and_o discord_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o all_o redress_n amongst_o us._n but_o wisdom_n will_v consider_v before_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o finish_v that_o which_o she_o wise_o begin_v therefore_o your_o discretion_n shall_v do_v well_o diligent_o to_o forecast_v and_o consider_v whereto_o you_o tend_v &_o what_o end_n may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v certes_o we_o for_o our_o part_n hear_v that_o we_o do_v hear_v be_v discourage_v from_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o which_o before_o have_v some_o good_a comfort_n of_o tranquillity_n to_o come_v be_v cast_v from_o hope_n to_o despair_v so_o that_o while_o one_o be_v draw_v thus_o against_o a_o other_o almost_o there_o be_v no_o hope_v not_o place_v leave_v to_o make_v entreaty_n or_o supplication_n wherefore_o write_v to_o your_o fatherhood_n we_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v you_o by_o way_n of_o charity_n that_o you_o add_v not_o trouble_v to_o trouble_v &_o heap_v injury_n upon_o injury_n but_o so_o to_o behave_v yourself_o that_o all_o manasses_n set_v aside_o you_o rather_o geve_v yourself_o to_o patience_n and_o humility_n &_o to_o yield_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o prince_n which_o in_o so_o do_v shall_v heap_v coal_n of_o charity_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o many_o thus_o charity_n shall_v be_v kindle_v &_o that_o which_o manasing_n can_v not_o do_v by_o god_n help_n and_o good_a man_n counsel_n pity_v peradventure_o &_o godliness_n shall_v obtain_v better_o it_o be_v to_o sustain_v poverty_n with_o praise_n then_o in_o great_a promotion_n to_o be_v a_o common_a note_n to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v right_a well_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n how_o beneficial_a the_o king_n have_v be_v unto_o you_o from_o what_o baseness_n to_o what_o dignity_n he_o have_v advance_v you_o &_o also_o into_o his_o own_o familiarity_n have_v so_o much_o prefer_v you_o that_o from_o the_o north_n ocean_n to_o the_o mount_n perineus_n he_o have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o authority_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v among_o all_o other_o account_v for_o man_n right_o fortunate_a whosoever_o can_v find_v any_o favour_n with_o you_o and_o furthermore_o lest_o that_o your_o estimation_n shall_v be_v overmatch_v by_o any_o nobility_n he_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n have_v place_v and_o ratify_v you_o substantial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o advance_v in_o this_o honour_n wherein_o you_o stand_v trust_v through_o your_o help_n and_o counsel_n to_o reign_v more_o safe_o and_o prosperous_o now_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v disquietness_n wherein_o he_o trust_v to_o have_v quietness_n what_o shall_v all_o man_n say_v or_o think_v of_o you_o what_o recompense_n or_o retribution_n shall_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o so_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n take_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o favour_v and_o spare_v your_o fame_n &_o estimation_n and_o to_o overcome_v your_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n whereunto_o if_o our_o advertisement_n can_v move_v you_o yet_o the_o love_n and_o fidelity_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o incline_v you_o thereunto_o &_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n our_o mother_n may_v increase_v or_o whereby_o her_o dolour_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o who_o disobedience_n now_o she_o do_v bewail_v for_o what_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v through_o provocation_n that_o the_o king_n who_o all_o his_o subject_n &_o kingdom_n obey_v shall_v relinquish_v the_o pope_n which_o god_n forbid_v and_o shall_v deny_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o he_o deni_v to_o the_o king_n help_v or_o aid_v against_o you_o what_o inconvenience_n will_v grow_v thereof_o and_o think_v you_o he_o have_v not_o great_a instigation_n supplication_n gift_n and_o many_o fair_a promise_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o abide_v firm_a hitherto_o in_o the_o rock_n despise_v with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v this_o one_o thing_n fear_v we_o lest_o his_o mind_n who_o no_o worldly_a offer_n can_v assail_v no_o glory_n riches_n nor_o treasure_n can_v overturn_v only_o through_o indignation_n of_o unkindness_n be_v subvert_v which_o thing_n if_o it_o chance_v to_o happen_v through_o you_o then_o may_v you_o sit_v down_o and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o weep_v your_o belly_n full_a consider_v therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o and_o foresee_v well_o with_o yourself_o this_o purpose_n of_o you_o if_o it_o proceed_v how_o hurtful_a and_o perilous_a it_o will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o yourself_o most_o especial_o but_o some_o peradventure_o about_o you_o of_o haughty_a and_o high_a mind_a stoutness_n more_o stout_a percase_o they_o wise_a will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o take_v this_o way_n but_o will_v give_v you_o contrary_a counsel_n to_o prove_v rather_o and_o declare_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o practice_v against_o he_o and_o all_o he_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o you_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v be_v fearful_a and_o to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o amend_v terrible_a such_o counsel_n as_o this_o some_o peradventure_o will_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n but_o to_o these_o again_o this_o we_o say_v and_o answer_v for_o our_o king_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v but_o yet_o always_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o amend_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o we_o speak_v confident_o and_o protest_v in_o his_o behalf_n the_o king_n appoint_v for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conserve_v this_o peace_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o subject_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o will_v and_o require_v such_o ordinance_n due_a to_o king_n and_o exhibit_v to_o they_o before_o time_n also_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o moderation_n wherein_o if_o there_o have_v any_o contradiction_n spring_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o he_o be_v thereupon_o convent_v and_o admonish_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n &_o herf_n brace_v not_o out_o in_o any_o defiance_n but_o meek_o &_o humble_o answer_v that_o wherein_o soever_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v he_o will_v therein_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o also_o he_o be_v ready_a no_o les_fw-fr to_o perform_v in_o deed_n think_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a unto_o he_o then_o to_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v the_o
upon_o a_o person_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o for_o no_o man_n pleasure_n neither_o may_v we_o without_o danger_n of_o fame_n and_o of_o conscience_n defer_v or_o protract_v any_o long_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o say_a election_n wherefore_o my_o well_o belove_a son_n see_v we_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o your_o honour_n above_o that_o our_o right_n and_o duty_n require_v study_n to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o your_o duty_n require_v again_o so_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o plentiful_o deserve_v favour_n both_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o lest_o that_o by_o do_v the_o contrary_a you_o bring_v yourself_o into_o such_o a_o peck_n of_o trouble_n as_o afterward_o you_o shall_v scarce_o rid_v yourself_o of_o again_o for_o this_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a in_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a unto_o who_o every_o knee_n of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a creature_n do_v bow_v who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o earth_n though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a therefore_o settle_v not_o yourself_o to_o obey_v their_o persuasion_n pope_n which_o always_o desire_v your_o unquietness_n whereby_o they_o may_v fish_v the_o better_a in_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v but_o commit_v yourself_o to_o our_o pleasure_n which_o undoubted_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o for_o your_o safety_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n that_o bless_a martyr_n &_o glorious_a bishop_n thomas_n have_v of_o late_o shed_v his_o blood_n mean_v especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o your_o brother_n of_o famous_a memory_n than_o king_n of_o england_n do_v geve_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a pope_n but_o if_o you_o yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o no_o prejudice_n may_v arise_v hereupon_o to_o you_o ward_n give_v at_o laterane_n the_o x._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v thou_o mark_v it_o well_o now_o to_o the_o story_n after_o this_o letter_n be_v send_v out_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n send_v into_o england_n unto_o certain_a bishop_n there_o require_v they_o by_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o say_a king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o say_a prior_n of_o cant._n &_o his_o monk_n they_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o throughout_o all_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execute_n whereof_o 4._o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n realm_n namely_o william_n b._n of_o london_n eustace_n b._n of_o ely_n walter_n b._n of_o winchester_n and_o giles_n b._n of_o herford_n which_o say_v four_o bishop_n go_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o show_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v abovesayd_a will_v he_o to_o consent_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o say_a king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o their_o request_n whereupon_o the_o depart_a from_o his_o grace_n go_v the_o morrow_n after_o the_o annuntiation_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o pronounce_v the_o say_v general_a interdiction_n throughout_o all_o england_n pope_n so_o that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fasteninge_n and_o with_o wall_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o begone_v to_o be_v move_v against_o they_o and_o take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o 4._o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n revenge_n and_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v do_v yâ—_z bishop_n see_v the_o same_o curse_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v or_o shall_v meddle_v with_o church_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o ought_v they_o and_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o that_o the_o k._n nothing_o regard_v their_o doing_n they_o go_v oversea_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n &_o inform_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v who_o hear_v the_o same_o will_v they_o again_o to_o return_v to_o caunterbury_n and_o he_o will_v come_v thither_o to_o they_o or_o else_o send_v certain_a person_n thither_o in_o his_o steed_n that_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o himself_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o they_o return_v again_o to_o england_n to_o caunterbury_n which_o tiding_n come_v short_o to_o the_o k._n that_o they_o be_v come_v again_o thither_o and_o because_o he_o may_v not_o himself_o travail_v to_o they_o he_o send_v their_o bishop_n earl_n &_o abbot_n to_o entreat_v they_o that_o the_o archb_n stephen_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v may_v be_v admit_v promise_v the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n good_n against_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o owe_v they_o but_o will_v make_v amends_n to_o they_o of_o who_o he_o have_v take_v any_o such_o good_n and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o fraunchise_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o in_o s._n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n it_o have_v when_o the_o form_n of_o agreement_n be_v thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v engross_v of_o pair_n indenture_n which_o the_o foresay_a 4._o bishop_n king_n to_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o set_v their_o seal_n &_o the_o other_o part_n the_o say_a bishop_n earl_n &_o abbot_n carry_v to_o show_v the_o king_n when_o the_o k._n see_v the_o order_n thereof_o he_o like_v it_o well_o save_v he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n so_o he_o send_v to_o the_o 4._o bishop_n again_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o that_o point_n of_o restitution_n but_o they_o answer_v stout_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v out_o one_o word_n then_o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o the_o archb._n by_o the_o 4._o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o cant._n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduit_n to_o come_v and_o go_v again_o at_o his_o will_n he_o send_v his_o justice_n as_o pledge_n gilbert_n peitevin_n william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr berever_o and_o john_n letfitz_n which_o thing_n thus_o do_v king_n the_o archb._n stephen_n come_v to_o cant._n and_o the_o k._n hear_v thereof_o come_v to_o chilham_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o treasurer_n the_o b._n of_o winchester_n to_o he_o to_o have_v he_o put_v out_o of_o the_o indenture_n the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n aforesaid_a who_o deny_v to_o alter_v any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o move_v that_o k._n in_o such_o sort_n that_o immediate_o it_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o england_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o churchliving_a and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o england_n a_o certain_a day_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o live_n for_o evermore_o and_o further_o in_o that_o proclamation_n he_o charge_v all_o sheriff_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o inquire_v if_o any_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n or_o any_o other_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n that_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o or_o their_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o before_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n use_n langton_n all_o the_o churchland_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n through_o the_o archbishop_n stephen_n or_o by_o the_o prior_n of_o cant._n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archb._n and_o further_a charge_v that_o all_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o archb._n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v when_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o k._n have_v thus_o do_v be_v move_v thereby_o with_o fiery_a wrathâ—_n send_v to_o yâ—_z king_n two_o legate_n the_o one_o call_v pandulph_n pope_n and_o the_o other_o durant_n to_o warn_v he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v his_o do_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o amend_v the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o to_o the_o prior_n &_o the_o monk_n of_o cant._n and_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o further_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o good_n again_o that_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o against_o their_o will_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v curse_v the_o k._n by_o name_n &_o to_o do_v this_o yâ—_z pope_n take_v they_o his_o letter_n in_o bull_n patent_n these_o two_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n resort_v to_o the_o king_n
of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o doubt_v not_o to_o shed_v their_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o covet_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o general_a slander_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v over_o any_o long_a the_o premise_n with_o wink_v and_o dissemble_v and_o my_o conscience_n drive_v to_o the_o same_o see_v this_o estimate_n &_o opinion_n of_o he_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v not_o rash_o of_o we_o conceive_v but_o vehement_o and_o plain_o increase_v by_o many_o and_o continual_a cry_n of_o credible_a man_n and_o great_a authority_n oft_o and_o oftentimes_o beat_v unto_o we_o fear_v moreover_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o special_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o reprove_v negligence_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n give_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a and_o increasement_n of_o it_o we_o agree_v to_o your_o request_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v a_o council_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o all_o error_n avoid_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o &_o the_o slander_n &_o jeopardy_n hang_v over_o we_o may_v be_v withstand_v we_o be_v ready_a &_o offer_v ourselves_o glad_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v to_o bestow_v our_o labour_n and_o diligent_a pain_n thereabouts_o earnest_o require_v and_o beseech_v in_o the_o merciful_a bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n you_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n here_o present_a as_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n call_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o promote_a increase_n and_o preserve_v thereof_o to_o care_v for_o the_o same_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n you_o will_v geve_v heed_n as_o become_v you_o and_o effectual_o you_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a and_o leave_v the_o say_a boniface_n which_o have_v bold_o and_o wrongful_o many_o time_n threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o stop_v and_o hinder_v our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n â—â—ast_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n direct_o or_o indirect_o hinder_v the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o this_o council_n or_o lest_o any_o state_n be_v in_o the_o same_o realm_n that_o will_v in_o deed_n proceed_v against_o we_o or_o our_o state_n church_n prelate_n baron_n &_o other_o faithful_a vassal_n our_o subject_n our_o land_n or_o our_o realm_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o abuse_v any_o spiritual_a sword_n in_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o otherwais_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o we_o and_o our_o well-willer_n and_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v we_o we_o provoke_v &_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a general_a council_n which_o we_o instant_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o one_o lawful_a chief_a bishop_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o any_o other_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v appeal_v and_o yet_o not_o go_v from_o the_o appellation_n make_v by_o m._n william_n of_o nagareta_n to_o who_o we_o stick_v then_o and_o also_o yet_o stick_v require_v earnest_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o appellation_n of_o you_o prelate_n &_o notary_n express_o to_o renew_v such_o provocation_n and_o appellation_n when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v to_o you_o then_o the_o archbishop_n within_o write_v bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n answer_v the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v agree_v to_o and_o protest_v and_o make_v provocation_n and_o appellation_n agreement_n and_o protestation_n as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n there_o open_o and_o plain_o red_a who_o tenor_n follow_v with_o these_o word_n we_o archishop_n of_o nicosen_n prelate_n remen_n senoren_n narbonen_n turonen_fw-mi and_o bishop_n of_o landuiren_n belnacen_n catolacen_n antisiodorem_fw-la meldimen_fw-la nurmen_fw-la carnotem_fw-la aurelianen_n ambiaven_n morinen_n silanen_n andeganen_n abricen_n constant_n ebroicen_n lexonicen_n sagien_n caloromont_n lemonicen_n avicen_n masticoren_n and_o we_o abbot_n of_o cluniac_a promostraten_v of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o s._n dionise_v in_o france_n camped_n s._n victor_n s._n genoveue_v s._n marten_n landmoen_n figiacem_fw-la &_o bellicem_fw-la in_o lemocivio_n and_o friar_n hugh_n visitor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o france_n and_o the_o father_n prior_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n hear_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v propound_v and_o object_v yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n by_o you_o the_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n aforesaid_a against_o the_o lord_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o such_o say_n purpose_n assertation_n and_o your_o oath_n your_o request_n and_o other_o lawful_a cause_n and_o be_v compel_v by_o need_n consider_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o premise_n we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o part_v of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o realm_n although_o unworthy_a yet_o covet_v to_o with_o stand_v the_o jeopardy_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o cause_n think_v the_o call_n &_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n profitable_a &_o necessary_a that_o the_o innocence_n of_o the_o lord_n boniface_n himself_o may_v clear_o be_v discuss_v as_o we_o desire_v our_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v on_o he_o by_o the_o council_n touch_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o answer_v you_o our_o lord_n king_n and_o you_o our_o lord_n earl_n and_o william_n that_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n of_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n salve_v in_o all_o point_n we_o agree_v to_o your_o due_a request_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v help_n and_o diligent_a labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o say_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o intend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o make_v party_n of_o this_o matter_n nor_o to_o stick_v to_o any_o that_o make_v party_n yet_o lest_o the_o say_a boniface_n be_v move_v or_o provoke_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o fear_v by_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o threaten_n make_v against_o we_o for_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o our_o parish_n church_n and_o our_o subject_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o cause_n to_o proceed_v against_o we_o by_o some_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o or_o other_o by_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdit_v depose_v deprive_v or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o colour_n seek_v to_o some_o impeachment_n or_o trouble_n of_o the_o say_a council_n council_n and_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o same_o council_n to_o judge_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prelate_n that_o our_o friend_n that_o stick_v to_o we_o &_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v safe_a for_o ourselves_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o or_o will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o provoke_v and_o appeal_v in_o write_v to_o the_o foresay_a council_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o to_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o of_o right_n we_o shall_v appeal_v too_o and_o earnest_o require_v our_o appellation_n commit_v we_o our_o parish_n church_n our_o subject_n friend_n and_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o we_o our_o state_n and_o they_o our_o right_a good_n to_o the_o godly_a defence_n of_o the_o foresay_a council_n and_o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a bishop_n and_o we_o protest_v to_o renew_v this_o appellation_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_v this_o be_v do_v at_o paris_n at_o lupara_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n
any_o our_o progenitour_n exercise_v herein_o grievous_a censure_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n and_o damnify_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o realm_n for_o present_a remedy_n whereof_o our_o love_a subject_n have_v make_v their_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o us._n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v peter_n peny_n have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v upon_o land_n and_o tenemente_n within_o our_o realm_n after_o a_o dew_n manner_n and_o form_n we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o such_o unaccustomed_a imposition_n shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o tenement_n of_o any_o our_o subject_n within_o our_o dominion_n prohibit_v you_o upon_o grievous_a pain_n strai_fw-fr ght_o charge_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o presume_v to_o exact_v gather_v or_o levy_v the_o say_a peter_n penny_n in_o any_o other_o form_n or_o manner_n than_o have_v be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o levy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o progenitour_n or_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reign_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o peer_n of_o our_o realm_n such_o as_o may_v well_o be_v take_v without_o prejudice_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o damage_n of_o subject_n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o consilium_fw-la to_o the_o same_o effect_n letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n touch_v the_o first_o original_n of_o which_o peter_n penny_n though_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n and_o other_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o roll_n as_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thus_o it_o follow_v de_fw-fr denarijs_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o find_v record_v in_o ancient_a chronicle_n touch_v the_o peter_n penny_n of_o s_n peter_n adelwulfe_n a_o 187._o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n travel_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o canonise_a of_o s._n albone_n and_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n visit_v the_o college_n of_o english_a student_n which_o then_o flourish_v in_o rome_n do_v geve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o england_n student_n in_o rome_n one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o tenement_n within_o this_o realm_n that_o have_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o amount_v to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o 30_o penny_n and_o for_o this_o his_o munificence_n he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o no_o person_n within_o his_o dominion_n public_a repent_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v enjoin_v penance_n shall_v therefore_o be_v banish_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 857._o adewulfus_fw-la rex_fw-la westsaxonium_fw-la tempore_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la quarti_fw-la rome_n singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la 300._o mancusas_fw-la portari_fw-la precepit_fw-la taliter_fw-la dividendas_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viz._n 100_o mancusas_n in_o honoré_fw-it scilicet_fw-la petri_fw-la specialiter_fw-la ad_fw-la emendum_fw-la oleum_fw-la quo_fw-la impletétur_fw-la omne_fw-la luminaria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la in_o vespera_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la galli_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o 100_o mancusas_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la pauli_n eisdem_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 100_o preterea_fw-la mancusas_fw-la precepit_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la vniversali_fw-la pape_n ad_fw-la svas_fw-la eleemosinas_fw-la ampliandas_fw-la et_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la differunt_fw-la mancusa_fw-la &_o mancaiquia_fw-la mancusa_fw-la idem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la quod_fw-la marca_fw-la argentes_fw-la mancha_n vero_fw-la erat_fw-la moneta_fw-la aria_fw-la quadra_fw-la &_o valebat_fw-la communiter_fw-la 30._o denarios_fw-la argenteos_fw-la of_o which_o peter_n pence_n be_v find_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o original_a rescript_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o gregorius_n episcopus_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la venerabilibus_fw-la fratribus_fw-la cantuar_n &_o ebor._fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la &_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la prioribus_fw-la archidiaconis_fw-la eorumque_fw-la officialibus_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la constitutis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la literae_fw-la istae_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la qualiter_fw-la denarij_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la qui_fw-la debentur_fw-la camere_n nostrae_fw-la colligantur_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it &_o in_o quibus_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la &_o dioces_fw-la debeantur_fw-la ne_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la dubitari_fw-la contingat_fw-la &_o presentibus_fw-la fecimus_fw-la annotari_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o registro_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostlicae_fw-la continetur_fw-la de_fw-fr cantuar._n diocese_n 7._o l._n 1â—_n 5_o sterlingorum_fw-la de_fw-fr london_n diocese_n 16._o l._n 10._o s_o de_fw-fr rossens_n diocese_n u.l._n 12._o s_o de_fw-fr norwicens_fw-la diocese_n 21._o l._n 10.5_o de_fw-fr elienum_fw-la v._n l._n de_fw-fr lincol._n 42._o l._n de_fw-fr cistrens_fw-la 8._o l._n de_fw-fr winton_n 17._o l._n 6._o s._n 8._o d._n de_fw-fr exon._n 9_o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr wigorne_n 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr hereforde_n 6._o l._n de_fw-fr bathon_n diocese_n 12._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr saref_n burr_n 17._o l._n de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr 10._o l._n 5._o s._n de_fw-fr eboram_n 11._o l._n 10._o s._n datum_n apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la veterem_fw-la 10._o kal._n maij._fw-la pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la summa_fw-la 30._o marce_fw-la &_o dimidi_fw-la concern_v which_o peter_n penny_n it_o be_v touch_v in_o yâ—_z law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o saint_n chap._n 10._o when_o where_o of_o who_o under_o what_o pain_n this_o peter_n penny_n must_v be_v gather_v be_v but_o the_o king_n mere_a alm_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v peter_n penny_n now_o for_o other_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o k._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o year_n for_o other_o matter_n as_o crane_n the_o pope_n help_n in_o compound_v the_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o 2._o archibishap_n of_o cant._n and_o york_n for_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o one_o province_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n greevous_o complain_v quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la dissentiones_fw-la 1._o that_o such_o hurly_n burly_n and_o uproar_n arise_v thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n through_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o arm_a man_n assistant_n on_o both_o part_n in_o the_o very_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o this_o long_a digression_n to_o turn_v to_o our_o english_a matter_n again_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o the_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o of_o a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o they_o but_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o long_o endure_v which_o the_o king_n by_o his_o own_o default_n do_v break_v send_v to_o the_o scot_n a_o privy_a messenger_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o foresay_a earl_n of_o lancaster_n by_o their_o mean_n make_v away_o etc._n etc._n spenser_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n and_o noble_n of_o england_n detest_a the_o outrageous_a pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n whereby_o they_o wrought_v daily_o both_o great_a dishonour_n to_o the_o king_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o such_o wise_a conspire_v against_o they_o that_o gather_v their_o power_n together_o they_o make_v be_v quest_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v remove_v the_o spenser_n from_o his_o person_n for_o the_o which_o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n call_v at_o london_n &_o the_o baron_n come_v together_o with_o a_o great_a company_n at_o which_o parliament_n both_o the_o spenser_n be_v banish_v the_o land_n for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o take_v ship_v at_o dover_n and_o so_o void_v the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n send_v for_o the_o spenser_n again_o and_o set_v they_o in_o high_a authority_n &_o rule_v all_o thing_n after_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n nothing_o regard_v justice_n nor_o the_o cominon_n wealth_n wherefore_o the_o baron_n intend_v again_o to_o reform_v this_o mischief_n assemble_v their_o power_n but_o the_o king_n make_v so_o hasty_a speed_n and_o gather_v his_o people_n so_o soon_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o &_o pursue_v they_o so_o in_o diverse_a place_n that_o the_o baron_n not_o full_o join_v together_o some_o fly_v &_o some_o depart_n to_o the_o king_n some_o slay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o end_n be_v chase_v so_o eager_o that_o in_o short_a space_n the_o foresay_a thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n be_v take_v &_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o chicf_a captain_n of_o this_o realm_n
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
begin_v that_o he_o with_o his_o clergye_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o people_n effectual_o and_o that_o they_o likewise_o may_v faithful_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o same_o and_o let_v we_o special_o pray_v that_o our_o pope_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o malign_a and_o evil_a counsel_n as_o which_o do_v know_v that_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n of_o his_o household_n will_v geve_v he_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o require_v of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o much_o write_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o pope_n vrbane_n matter_n but_o this_o pope_n vrbane_n otherwise_o term_v â—urbanus_fw-la be_v so_o hot_a in_o his_o war_n against_o clement_n the_o french_a pope_n his_o adversary_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n and_o less_o list_v to_o attend_v unto_o wickliff_n matter_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o schism_n god_n so_o provide_v for_o poor_a wickliff_n that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o more_o rest_n &_o quietness_n concern_v which_o schismatical_a war_n of_o these_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v here_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_v thereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unpertinent_a from_o the_o order_n of_o our_o story_n disgress_v a_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o john_n wickliff_n to_o touch_v something_o of_o the_o tragical_a do_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a pope_n strive_v for_o the_o triple_a crown_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v by_o their_o fruit_n and_o proceed_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o pope_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v read_v war_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n do_v strive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o one_o of_o they_o take_v ever_o weapon_n against_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o in_o so_o strive_v as_o they_o do_v be_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o a_o other_o lesson_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v a_o 1383._o pope_n vrbane_n set_v all_o his_o study_n how_o to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v the_o contrary_a pope_n his_o adversary_n be_v then_o at_o auinion_n see_v all_o his_o other_o mean_n to_o sail_n and_o that_o his_o cross_a key_n can_v do_v no_o good_a take_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o romulus_n &_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o open_a war_n and_o first_o devise_v with_o himself_o who_o he_o may_v best_o choose_v for_o his_o chief_a champion_n think_v none_o meet_a for_o such_o affair_n they_o henry_n spenser_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o young_a and_o a_o stout_a prelate_n more_o fit_a for_o the_o camp_a cure_n then_o for_o the_o peaceable_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o partly_o also_o may_v appear_v before_o by_o his_o act_n do_v at_o lenuam_fw-la in_o strive_v for_o the_o mayres_z mace_n mention_v before_o pag._n 428._o unto_o this_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o bull_n about_o this_o tune_n to_o croâ—sy_v whosoever_o will_v go_v with_o he_o into_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o antipope_n which_o name_v himself_o clement_n &_o to_o make_v war_n against_o all_o those_o that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o bull_n for_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o great_a authority_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n &_o cause_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v send_v all_o about_o &_o to_o be_v set_v up_o &_o fasten_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n door_n &_o monastery_n gate_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v they_o in_o the_o which_o bull_n these_o privilege_n be_v grant_v the_o copy_n whereof_o here_o follow_v 1._o in_o primis_fw-la antichrist_n that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n may_v use_v his_o sword_n against_o the_o antipope_n &_o all_o his_o adherent_n favourer_n and_o couâ—ellers_n and_o with_o violence_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 2._o item_n that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o inquire_v of_o all_o &_o singular_a such_o schismatics_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n &_o to_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n movable_a and_o immovable_a 3._o item_n that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v all_o lay_n man_n that_o be_v such_o schismatics_n of_o all_o manner_n secular_a office_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o geve_v their_o office_n to_o other_o fit_a and_o convenient_a person_n 4._o item_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v all_o such_o clerk_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o geve_v &_o bestow_v their_o benefice_n either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n their_o dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n to_o other_o person_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o 5._o item_n he_o have_v power_n &_o authority_n over_o lie_v person_n that_o be_v exempt_a and_o clerk_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a yea_o although_o they_o be_v friar_n mendicantes_fw-la or_o master_n &_o professor_n or_o other_o house_n or_o hospital_n of_o s._n johns_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o s._n mary_n of_o flaunders_n or_o professor_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o else_o 6._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o what_o secular_a clerk_n soever_o being_n benefice_v either_o with_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n and_o also_o with_o such_o as_o have_v dignity_n personage_n or_o office_n be_v regular_o either_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a with_o he_o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o benefice_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n without_o licence_n of_o any_o of_o their_o prelate_n require_v and_o yet_o to_o receive_v and_o take_v the_o entire_a commodity_n of_o their_o benefice_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v personal_o resident_a upon_o the_o same_o 7._o iten_fw-ge there_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o this_o quarrel_n either_o at_o their_o own_o expense_n or_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o any_o other_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o as_o large_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o those_o that_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o as_o to_o any_o that_o pay_v their_o money_n or_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n 8._o also_o all_o such_o as_o with_o their_o proper_a good_n &_o substance_n shall_v geve_v sufficient_a stipend_n to_o able_a soldier_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o foresay_a lord_n bishop_n muster_v or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o deputy_n although_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o personal_o at_o this_o business_n aforesaid_a yet_o shall_v he_o have_v like_o remission_n &_o indulgence_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v personal_o with_o he_o in_o this_o expedition_n 9_o iten_fw-ge all_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o remission_n which_o shall_v geve_v any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a schismatics_n 10._o item_n if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o journey_n that_o be_v soldier_n under_o the_o say_a standard_n of_o yâ—_z cross_v or_o else_o before_o the_o quarrel_n by_o some_o mean_n be_v finish_v shall_v full_o &_o whole_o receive_v the_o say_a grace_n and_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o foresay_a remission_n and_o indulgence_n 11._o item_n he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v and_o interdict_v what_o person_n soever_o be_v rebellious_a or_o disturber_n of_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o power_n &_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o of_o what_o dignity_n state_n degree_n pre-eminence_n order_n place_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o of_o regal_a queenly_a or_o imperial_a dignity_n or_o of_o what_o dignity_n else_o soever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o mundane_a 12._o item_n he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v and_o enforce_v what_o religious_a person_n soever_o to_o appoint_v they_o and_o send_v they_o over_o sea_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o friar_n mendicant_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n ¶_o the_o pope_n absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o i_o in_o this_o behalf_n commit_v we_o absolve_v the_o a.b._n from_o all_o thy_o sin_n confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o be_v contrite_a with_o thy_o hart_n and_o whereof_o thou_o will_v be_v confess_v if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o memory_n &_o we_o grant_v unto_o thou_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o
write_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o we_o declare_v this_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v licence_v all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o kingdom_n to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o temporality_n which_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o kingdom_n whether_o the_o temporal_a lord_n or_o any_o other_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o those_o temporality_n or_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o some_o case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o physic_n to_o withstand_v sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o endow_v but_o only_o with_o condition_n thereunto_o annex_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o endow_a or_o enrich_n of_o any_o church_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v the_o which_o condition_n if_o it_o once_o fail_v the_o contrary_n take_v place_n the_o title_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o alm_n ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n excommunication_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v the_o fulfil_n of_o justice_n lose_v second_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n 16._o quest_n 7._o this_o sentence_n be_v note_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o speak_v as_o touch_v the_o child_n nevewe_v and_o the_o most_o honest_a of_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o which_o have_v build_v or_o endow_v any_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o circumspect_a that_o if_o they_o perceive_v the_o priest_n do_v defraud_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v they_o shall_v either_o gentle_o admonish_v or_o warn_v he_o or_o else_o complain_v on_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v but_o if_o the_o bishop_n himself_o attempt_v to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o like_a let_v they_o not_o defer_v the_o time_n to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n let_v they_o not_o defer_v to_o report_v it_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v correction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o correction_n do_v more_o appertain_v unto_o he_o king_n in_o this_o point_n for_o their_o good_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_a lord_n by_o a_o substraction_n proportional_a according_a to_o the_o fault_n or_o offence_n item_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v correction_n upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n appertain_v to_o their_o secular_a power_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o do_v such_o correction_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o their_o secular_a power_n clergy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o take_n of_o their_o temporality_n be_v in_o kind_n of_o fearful_a discipline_n pertain_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thereby_o to_o do_v such_o correction_n and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v prove_v the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v by_o isidore_n 23_o quest_n 5._o principes_fw-la where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o secular_a power_n within_o the_o church_n but_o only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o preach_v or_o teach_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v command_v the_o same_o by_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o discipline_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v profit_v and_o holpen_v by_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n may_v lay_v that_o discipline_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o stifnecked_a which_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exercise_v or_o use_v item_n all_o thing_n that_o by_o power_n ought_v to_o work_v or_o bring_v to_o any_o perfect_a end_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o the_o mean_a thereto_o it_o may_v lawful_o use_v by_o power_n the_o substraction_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o excess_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o mean_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a or_o meet_v for_o the_o measure_n to_o be_v make_v for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o the_o secular_a lord_n ought_v by_o their_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o christian_a clergy_n by_o the_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o their_o temporalty_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a clergy_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o by_o their_o power_n use_v the_o take_v away_o or_o put_v unto_o of_o those_o temporallity_n according_a as_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reasonable_a matter_n item_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o laity_n customable_o offend_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a minister_n by_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lay_a people_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o laity_n according_a unto_o their_o power_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v temporallity_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 9_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v customable_o sin_n and_o offend_v item_n by_o like_a power_n may_v he_o which_o geve_v a_o stipend_n or_o exhibition_n withdraw_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o the_o unworthy_a labourer_n as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worthy_a labourer_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o temporallity_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o the_o laity_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n take_v away_o the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o clergy_n which_o will_v not_o worthy_o labour_v as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o power_n bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v worthy_o labour_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 21_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o item_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a lord_n by_o their_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v the_o lay_a people_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporalty_n according_a to_o the_o exigent_n of_o their_o offence_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o lie_v people_n be_v subject_a under_o their_o dominion_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o subject_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o secular_a lord_n as_o appear_v rom._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o their_o power_n to_o punish_v the_o clergy_n by_o take_v away_o of_o their_o temporality_n if_o their_o offence_n do_v so_o deserve_v item_n the_o true_a and_o easy_a direction_n of_o the_o clergy_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o live_v contrary_a unto_o christ_n institution_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o alm_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o prove_v that_o medicine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v lay_v unto_o the_o sore_a whereby_o the_o infirmity_n may_v soon_o be_v holpen_v and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o patient_a such_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o temporallity_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o temporallity_n the_o worm_n or_o serpent_n of_o pride_n be_v spring_v up_o where_o upon_o unsaciable_a desire_n and_o lust_n be_v inflame_v and_o thereby_o proceed_v all_o kind_n of_o gluttony_n and_o lechery_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o temporallity_n be_v once_o take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n be_v either_o utter_o take_v away_o or_o
at_o the_o least_o diminish_v by_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n induce_v and_o bring_v in_o it_o seem_v also_o most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o their_o minister_n or_o to_o abject_a the_o priestly_a dignity_n neither_o to_o judge_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o open_a court_n it_o seem_v also_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o every_o man_n which_o work_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n ought_v diligent_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o hability_n of_o they_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o alm_n upon_o lest_o that_o by_o nourish_v or_o help_v loiterer_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o if_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o minister_v of_o their_o spiritualty_n as_o hostyensis_fw-la teach_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o their_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o oblation_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o the_o alm_n of_o their_o tithe_n from_o they_o item_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 17._o question_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o rent_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o church_n quicunque_fw-la whereas_o the_o case_n be_v put_v thus_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v no_o child_n neither_o hope_v to_o have_v any_o give_v all_o his_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o only_a use_n and_o profit_n thereof_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v child_n and_o the_o bishop_n restore_v again_o his_o good_n unto_o he_o hope_v not_o for_o it_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o to_o render_v again_o or_o no_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n if_o then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a doctoure_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o sermone_fw-la of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n aurelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o with_o hold_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o child_n by_o the_o which_o law_n the_o wanton_a proud_a and_o unstable_a clergy_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_o possess_v and_o enrich_v do_v detain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o temporallity_n to_o the_o detrement_n and_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o state_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o seculare_fw-la patroness_n be_v thereby_o so_o impoverish_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o penury_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v to_o oppress_v their_o tenant_n to_o spoil_v and_o undo_v other_o and_o oftentimes_o by_o very_a necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o beggary_n item_n suppose_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o minister_n how_o grevous_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v offend_v by_o what_o kind_n or_o sign_n of_o offence_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n judas_n iscarioth_n of_o the_o religious_a monk_n sergius_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o heretic_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o chronicle_n make_v mention_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n grevous_o offend_v it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n next_o under_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v those_o priest_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o gentill_a correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indurate_a in_o their_o malice_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v away_o temporallity_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v very_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a if_o that_o priest_n ride_v about_o shall_v spoil_v virgin_n violent_o corrupt_a &_o defile_v honest_a matron_n if_o in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o armour_n weapon_n horse_n gun_n and_o sword_n from_o they_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o also_o if_o they_o have_v unlawful_o conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n unto_o his_o enemy_n item_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v require_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n &_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o perform_v &_o grant_v the_o same_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v let_v by_o riches_n aught_o to_o require_v help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a riches_n ergo_fw-la the_o secular_a power_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n of_o get_v keep_v &_o distribute_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o riches_n the_o minor_a be_v hereby_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v riches_n but_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o be_v help_n prefer_v &_o help_v unto_o the_o office_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n that_o secular_a possession_n do_v hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o their_o duty_n the_o secular_a power_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o away_o for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o saying_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n untaught_a and_o to_o minister_v to_o table_n and_o thus_o hitherto_o have_v john_n hus_n prosecute_v wyckleffs_n article_n with_o long_a argument_n and_o reason_n the_o which_o be_v to_o long_o a_o travail_n neither_o agreeable_a for_o this_o place_n to_o allege_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o profess_v which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o desputation_n above_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o more_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n before_o recite_v the_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n decretal_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o office_n s._n august_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n &_o 5._o quest_n and_o also_o unto_o macedo_n isydore_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a greg_n his_o 11._o quest_n bernard_n unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n and_o out_o of_o lyncolniensis_fw-la 61._o epistle_n beside_o many_o other_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o testimony_n tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o take_v away_o all_o earthly_a rule_n &_o dominion_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o subjection_n and_o censure_n of_o king_n &_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v within_o certain_a bond_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a unto_o equity_n and_o god_n word_n but_o also_o profitable_a for_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o he_o teach_v it_o also_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v subject_a under_o the_o secular_a power_n then_o to_o be_v above_o they_o because_o that_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o that_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a prey_n unto_o sathan_n and_o soon_o trap_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o thereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o governance_n &_o principality_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n special_o for_o so_o much_o as_o already_o in_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v grow_v unto_o such_o height_n that_o not_o only_o in_o boheme_n but_o also_o almost_o throughout_o all_o the_o common_a welth_n they_o do_v occupy_v the_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o the_o 4._o part_n of_o the_o rent_n and_o revenue_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o greg._n and_o of_o mauritius_n &_o afterward_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildegardis_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n do_v willing_o receive_v reward_n and_o praise_n of_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o their_o good_a deed_n so_o also_o ought_v they_o when_o they_o do_v offend_v willing_o suffer_v and_o receive_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o consequent_a hold_v thus_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o punishment_n meke_o and_o humble_o receive_v for_o his_o offence_n do_v more_o profit_n a_o man_n than_o his_o praise_n receive_v for_o any_o good_a work_n maurium_fw-la whereupon_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v please_v almighty_a god_n so_o much_o the_o better_a in_o so_o cruel_o afflict_v i_o which_o have_v be_v so_o evel_a a_o servant_n unto_o he_o if_o then_o this_o holy_a pope_n do_v so_o humble_o and_o
christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v &_o to_o serve_v how_o then_o can_v his_o vicar_n have_v any_o dominion_n or_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o you_o panormitane_n will_v affirm_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v be_v you_o not_o call_v master_n for_o so_o much_o as_o your_o only_a master_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n panormitane_n be_v somewhat_o disquiet_v with_o this_o answer_n the_o council_n break_v up_o and_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n ambassador_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n and_o they_o return_v all_o again_o unto_o the_o chapter_n house_n after_o dinner_n whereas_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n orator_n be_v require_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n prove_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o bitter_o complain_v detest_a the_o negligence_n and_o ignavie_a of_o those_o that_o have_v proffer_a such_o a_o man_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o so_o move_v all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v present_a that_o they_o altogether_o with_o he_o do_v bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n burgen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n divide_v the_o conclusion_n into_o two_o part_n some_o he_o call_v general_a &_o othersome_a personal_a dispute_v very_o excellent_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o first_o conclusion_n affirm_v the_o he_o do_v in_o no_o point_n doubt_n of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o addition_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a unto_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o point_n he_o stay_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n he_o teach_v it_o also_o by_o physical_a reason_n allege_v aristotle_n for_o witness_n pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o every_o well_o order_v kingdom_n it_o ought_v special_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n which_o if_o it_o happen_v contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o a_o tyranny_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o prince_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n the_o which_o his_o oration_n he_o utter_v so_o eloquent_o learned_o and_o true_o that_o all_o man_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v he_o continue_v his_o oration_n then_o to_o have_v a_o end_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o conclusion_n knowledge_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o &_o to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o eloquence_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o gravity_n in_o oration_n or_o cheerfulness_n of_o countenance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v see_v himself_o he_o will_v peradventure_o great_o have_v marvel_v at_o himself_o every_o man_n may_v well_o see_v &_o perceive_v they_o the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o minister_v copy_n of_o matter_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o when_o as_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o speak_v against_o she_o she_o take_v away_o even_o his_o natural_a eloquence_n from_o he_o notwithstanding_o panormitane_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n show_v this_o example_n of_o modesty_n that_o albeit_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v or_o grant_v the_o last_o conclusion_n to_o be_v verity_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v follow_v or_o lean_v unto_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o mean_a divine_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o king_n of_o aragon_n amner_n be_v a_o subtle_a &_o crafty_a man_n do_v not_o direct_o dispute_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n but_o pick_v out_o here_o and_o there_o certain_a argument_n seek_v to_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o council_n against_o who_o a_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n dispute_v very_o much_o and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr corcellis_n a_o famous_a divine_a allege_v much_o against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a modest_a shamefastness_n always_o behold_v the_o ground_n do_v very_o large_o dispute_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o will_v only_o proceed_v to_o declare_v argument_n whereby_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v conclusion_n not_o mind_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o v._o last_o conclusion_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o eugenius_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o three_z first_o whereunto_o i_o will_v adjoine_v certain_a probable_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o first_o to_o be_v discuss_v touch_v the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v require_v &_o examine_v the_o one_o whether_o the_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o catholic_a faith_n command_v it_o to_o be_v beleve_v as_o touch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a council_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o for_o a_o king_n to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a ergo_fw-la neither_o aught_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o church_n kingdom_n for_o like_a as_o oftentimes_o king_n which_o do_v wicked_o govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n &_o exercise_v cruelty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v i_o here_o in_o allow_v they_o which_o attribute_n so_o ample_a and_o large_a authority_n unto_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bind_v under_o any_o law_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v say_v be_v but_o flatterer_n day_n which_o do_v talk_v otherwise_o they_o they_o think_v for_o albeit_o that_o they_o do_v say_v that_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v always_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n that_o do_v i_o thus_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o reason_n shall_v persuade_v he_o ought_v to_o digress_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n which_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o common_a wealth_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o rule_v which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o king_n be_v but_o a_o tyrant_n who_o property_n it_o be_v only_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n for_o in_o this_o point_n a_o king_n differ_v from_o a_o tyrant_n that_o the_o one_o seek_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o those_o who_o he_o rule_v and_o the_o other_o only_o his_o own_o the_o which_o to_o make_v more_o manifest_a the_o cause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v allege_v wherefore_o king_n be_v ordain_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o office_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o as_o the_o people_n live_v without_o king_n but_o afterward_o when_o land_n and_o possession_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n than_o be_v king_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o exercise_v justice_n king_n for_o when_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o common_a people_n be_v oppress_v by_o rich_a &_o mighty_a man_n they_o run_v by_o and_o by_o to_o some_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n which_o shall_v defend_v the_o poor_a from_o injury_n &_o ordain_v law_n whereby_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a may_v dwell_v together_o but_o when_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o king_n the_o poor_a be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v law_n be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v the_o which_o shall_v judge_v neither_o for_o hatred_n nor_o favour_n and_o geve_v like_o ear_n unto_o the_o poor_a as_o unto_o the_o scotfree_a whereby_o we_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v see_v a_o king_n to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o law_n violent_o rob_v and_o
ambassador_n they_o will_v only_o have_v the_o first_o conclusion_n decree_v and_o thereupon_o send_v again_o unto_o arelatensis_fw-la unto_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o chief_a force_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o two_o other_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o council_n will_v special_o determine_v upon_o they_o if_o the_o ambassador_n will_v not_o be_v present_a they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o concord_n be_v break_v by_o they_o which_o will_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v offer_v with_o which_o auswere_n they_o depart_v &_o the_o session_n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v there_o be_v no_o prelate_n of_o the_o aragon_n present_n at_o it_o tear_n neither_o out_o of_o spayn_n and_o our_o of_o italy_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o grosserane_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o dona_fw-la which_o for_o their_o constancy_n &_o steadfast_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o purpose_n but_o of_o doctor_n and_o other_o inferior_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o aragon_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inferior_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o inferior_n fear_v not_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o then_o the_o worthy_a stoutness_n of_o the_o aragones_n &_o cathelanes_n appear_v in_o the_o inferior_a sort_n which_o will_v not_o shrink_v away_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v only_o present_v 20._o bishop_n the_o residue_n lurk_v in_o their_o lodging_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o in_o their_o mouth_n arelatensis_fw-la consider_v afore_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v &_o after_o their_o prayer_n make_v unto_o almighty_a god_n with_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v this_o congregation_n be_v famous_a and_o albeit_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n present_a yet_o all_o the_o seat_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o bishop_n proctor_n archdeacon_n precedent_n prior_n word_n priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v about_o the_o number_n of_o 400._o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v no_o noise_n no_o chide_n no_o opprobrious_a word_n or_o contention_n but_o one_o exhort_v another_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o appear_v a_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n a_o noble_a mau_fw-fr read_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v attentive_o hearken_v unto_o and_o not_o one_o word_n interrupt_v when_o it_o be_v end_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la be_v sing_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n session_n &_o so_o the_o session_n dissolve_v which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o xxxiii_o session_n and_o amongst_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a the_o day_n follow_v be_v the_o xxii_o of_o may_n the_o prince_n ambassador_n without_o all_o man_n expectation_n session_n come_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n by_o that_o their_o do_v at_o the_o least_o geve_v their_o assent_n unto_o the_o session_n before_o pass_v in_o celebrate_v whereof_o if_o the_o father_n have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o council_n with_o those_o father_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o even_o now_o to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v as_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o france_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n to_o entreat_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o any_o business_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v or_o trouble_v with_o who_o the_o peace_n shall_v be_v entreat_v notwithstanding_o he_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o session_n before_o hold_v and_o beleve_v the_o decree_n therein_o promulgate_v to_o be_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o verity_n therein_o conteme_v to_o be_v undoubted_a &_o say_v that_o he_o will_v stick_v thereunto_o both_o now_o and_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o turnon_n a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a speak_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v how_o that_o they_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o among_o some_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o honour_v their_o king_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a session_n who_o it_o becom_v special_o to_o exalt_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n which_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n above_o all_o other_o king_n be_v name_v most_o christen_v notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n in_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v peace_n shall_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o their_o ambassade_n shall_v be_v stop_v or_o let_v also_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o injustice_n say_v he_o whereby_o either_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v injustice_n or_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v because_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o last_o do_v always_o bind_v wherein_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o culpable_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n they_o may_v seem_v unto_o some_o to_o have_v err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o session_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v forsomuch_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o session_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v unmeete_a to_o have_v entreat_v any_o peace_n with_o eugenius_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v want_v at_o so_o holy_a a_o business_n in_o that_o point_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o albeit_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v which_o christ_n yet_o for_o the_o further_a profit_n and_o advauncement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v defer_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v now_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o absent_a because_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o holy_a &_o whereunto_o they_o will_v stick_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unmeet_a for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n for_o which_o they_o come_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n they_o have_v fulfil_v say_v he_o by_o their_o servant_n and_o household_n who_o altogether_o they_o command_v to_o reverence_v that_o session_n i_o will_v that_o i_o have_v be_v then_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o great_a prelate_n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v unpunished_a which_o think_v to_o have_v play_v bo_o peep_n truth_n for_o what_o do_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n hinder_v the_o treatye_n of_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hurt_v why_o be_v he_o not_o count_v as_o great_a a_o offender_n which_o consent_v to_o he_o that_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o which_o do_v declare_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o further_a testimony_n for_o now_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v declare_v eugenius_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o eugenius_n write_v afterward_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n to_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournon_n have_v make_v a_o end_n cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v so_o defend_v his_o church_n ambassador_n &_o after_o great_a storm_n and_o cloud_n have_v send_v fair_a &_o clear_a weather_n &_o commend_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n toward_o the_o church_n he_o also_o praise_v the_o bishop_n of_o lubeck_n and_o tournon_n for_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o of_o late_a at_o mentz_n they_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o special_o he_o commend_v this_o their_o present_a do_n not_o that_o they_o have_v open_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v not_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pysis_n and_o at_o constance_n and_o never_o see_v a_o more_o quiet_a or_o devout_a session_n than_o this_o affirm_v yâ—_z this_o decree_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o exalt_v
cold_a neither_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o dainty_a fare_n pope_n but_o only_o to_o resist_v hunger_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o night_n wherefore_o this_o prince_n be_v not_o new_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o some_o do_v suppose_v but_o be_v a_o christian_n bear_v of_o progenitour_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o be_v christian_n do_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n marry_v but_o as_o touch_v that_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o wife_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o when_o as_o not_o only_o he_o which_o have_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o he_o also_o which_o have_v a_o wife_n may_v be_v elect_a &_o choose_a pope_n wife_n for_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n dispute_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n choose_v pope_n aught_o to_o perform_v his_o duty_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o only_o because_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o choose_v for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n that_o have_v wife_n and_o peter_n also_o be_v not_o without_o a_o wife_n but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v about_o this_o for_o peradventure_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o more_o priest_n have_v be_v marry_v for_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v through_o their_o single_a life_n but_o hereof_o we_o will_v say_v he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o this_o seem_v unto_o i_o rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o worthy_a any_o answer_n which_o be_v object_v touch_v his_o child_n for_o what_o can_v child_n special_o be_v of_o great_a age_n be_v impediment_n or_o let_v unto_o the_o father_n 4._o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lone_a for_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o this_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o prince_n for_o he_o have_v 2._o son_n both_o comely_a and_o wise_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v prince_n of_o piedmont_n the_o other_o earl_n of_o the_o gebennians_n these_o man_n will_v rule_v the_o country_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n &_o will_v help_v he_o if_o he_o have_v need_n for_o they_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o rule_v over_o that_o people_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v valiant_a child_n which_o may_v help_v their_o father_n against_o tyrant_n o_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o more_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o storm_n of_o this_o most_o perverse_a and_o froward_a time_n the_o more_o i_o do_v consider_v the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o church_n be_v now_o torment_v withal_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o think_v it_o profitable_a yea_o &_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v prince_n and_o head_n i_o will_v think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o if_o i_o may_v see_v he_o have_v the_o governance_n over_o this_o boat_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n we_o be_v now_o drive_v with_o what_o peril_n we_o be_v now_o vex_v &_o toss_v what_o prince_n be_v it_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o this_o council_n for_o some_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v here_o neither_o receive_v our_o decree_n other_o some_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o word_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v at_o florence_n for_o albeit_o that_o by_o their_o word_n &_o letter_n church_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o yet_o do_v they_o procure_v promotion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n which_o be_v depose_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n the_o ship_n be_v shake_v and_o bruise_a wicked_a child_n have_v rise_v uppe_o against_o their_o mother_n which_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o mother_n labour_n &_o kindness_n towards_o they_o despise_v she_o contemn_v she_o &_o beat_v she_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o in_o shall_v we_o choose_v a_o bare_a man_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v deride_v of_o our_o prince_n they_o have_v in_o reverence_n the_o day_n be_v not_o now_o that_o man_n have_v respect_n only_o unto_o virtue_n for_o as_o the_o satirical_a poet_n write_v virtue_n be_v praise_v but_o be_v cold_o follow_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v &_o they_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v true_o virtue_n be_v good_a but_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v mark_v and_o look_v upon_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scotfree_a man_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n you_o must_v choose_v a_o governor_n which_o may_v rule_v the_o ship_n not_o only_o by_o council_n but_o by_o power_n also_o the_o wind_n be_v great_a wherefore_o except_o the_o council_n be_v good_a and_o the_o power_n strong_a the_o ship_n shall_v be_v break_v &_o all_o put_v in_o danger_n the_o memorial_n be_v yet_o fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o prince_n do_v neglect_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o power_n be_v there_o not_o great_a valiantness_n show_v in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o you_o fear_v no_o peril_n or_o danger_n either_o of_o life_n or_o good_n have_v so_o long_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o mighty_a &_o high_a god_n look_v down_o from_o on_o high_a and_o will_v resist_v this_o their_o pride_n i_o have_v often_o consent_v unto_o their_o opinion_n church_n which_o say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n for_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o divine_a ministry_n &_o the_o secular_a prince_n more_o obedient_a to_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v possess_v part_o by_o eugenius_n &_o partly_o by_o other_o tyrant_n we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o which_o may_v recover_v again_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o who_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n vicar_n may_v not_o be_v contemn_v through_o the_o shield_n of_o who_o power_n their_o contumacy_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o contemn_v both_o verity_n &_o reason_n whereunto_o no_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o apt_a or_o meet_a they_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n which_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n of_o his_o possession_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o other_o in_o france_n unto_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v ally_v either_o by_o consanguinity_n or_o join_v by_o amity_n and_o friendship_n &_o who_o virtue_n how_o famous_a it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o do_v we_o then_o stay_v or_o doubt_n to_o choose_v he_o then_o who_o gabriel_n fear_v no_o man_n more_o let_v he_o therefore_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n where_o withal_o he_o have_v strike_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v more_o pacify_v the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v you_o require_v devotion_n in_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o devout_a they_o he_o do_v you_o require_v prudence_n now_o you_o understand_v by_o his_o former_a life_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o justice_n his_o people_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o seek_v for_o virtue_n or_o power_n all_o be_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whereupon_o do_v you_o stay_v go_v to_o i_o pray_v you_o choose_v this_o man_n he_o will_v augment_v the_o faith_n he_o will_v reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v these_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v afore_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o time_n now_o present_a shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v a_o pope_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v comfort_v zion_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o can_v fulfil_v these_o thing_n except_o we_o choose_v this_o man_n believe_v i_o these_o say_n must_v be_v fulfil_v &_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n will_v move_v your_o mind_n thereunto_o notwithstanding_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v think_v most_o good_a and_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elector_n seem_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o word_n take_v such_o effect_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n the_o matter_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o when_o the_o scrutiny_n be_v open_v it_o be_v find_v that_o amedius_fw-la pope_n the_o most_o devout_a duke_n of_o savoy_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v choose_v pope_n wherefore_o sudden_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o they_o and_o all_o man_n high_o commend_v their_o do_n then_o the_o cardinal_n
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
have_v he_o walk_v traitor_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v set_v open_o in_o the_o stock_n for_o though_o he_o can_v have_v see_v sudden_o by_o miracle_n the_o difference_n between_o diverse_a colour_n punish_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o by_o the_o sight_n so_o sudden_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o colour_n except_o he_o have_v know_v they_o before_o no_o more_o than_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v sudden_o see_v by_o this_o may_v it_o be_v see_v how_o duke_n humphrey_n have_v not_o only_o a_o head_n to_o disserue_v and_o disseruer_n truth_n from_o forge_a and_o feign_a hypocrisy_n but_o study_v also_o and_o diligence_n likewise_o be_v in_o he_o humphrey_a to_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o for_o the_o noble_a prowess_n &_o virtue_n join_v with_o the_o like_o ornament_n of_o knowledge_n &_o literature_n shine_v in_o this_o princely_a duke_n for_o the_o which_o as_o he_o be_v both_o love_v of_o the_o poor_a commons_o and_o well_o speak_v of_o all_o man_n &_o no_o les_fw-fr deserve_v the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n so_o neither_o yet_o want_v he_o his_o enemy_n and_o privy_a envier_n gloucester_n whether_o it_o be_v through_o the_o fatal_a and_o unfortunate_a luck_n of_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a observation_n of_o polydore_n &_o halle_n which_o follow_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o hugh_n speser_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n son_n of_o â—_o edward_n the_o thyrd_o of_o this_o duke_n humphrey_n 6._o and_o after_o oâ—_n king_n richard_n the_o thyrd_o duke_n likewise_o of_o gloucester_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o true_a virtue_n common_o be_v such_o that_o as_o the_o flame_n ever_o bear_v his_o smoke_n and_o the_o body_n his_o shadow_n foâ—_n the_o brightness_n of_o virtue_n never_o blaze_v but_o have_v some_o disdain_n or_o envy_n wait_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v rather_o for_o some_o divorcement_n from_o his_o wife_n or_o for_o some_o other_o vice_n or_o trespass_n do_v as_o seem_v most_o like_a truth_n which_o god_n as_o well_o in_o duke_n house_n correct_v as_o in_o other_o inferior_a parson_n especial_o where_o he_o love_v but_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a this_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n albeit_o be_v both_o that_o king_n sole_a uncle_n &_o have_v so_o many_o well_o willer_n through_o yâ—_z whole_n realm_n yet_o lack_v not_o his_o satan_n lack_v not_o his_o secret_a maligner_n of_o who_o special_o be_v henry_n beuford_n cardinal_n bish._n of_o wintchester_n and_o chaunceller_n of_o england_n gloucester_n who_o of_o long_a time_n disdain_v and_o envy_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o duke_n first_o have_v dispose_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n person_n from_o eltham_n unto_o windsor_n out_o of_o the_o duke_n hand_n and_o there_o to_o put_v in_o such_o governor_n gloucester_n as_o he_o list_v after_o that_o intend_v the_o duke_n death_n he_o set_v man_n of_o arm_n and_o archer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o london_n bridge_n and_o for_o bar_v the_o high_a way_n with_o a_o draw_v chain_n set_v man_n in_o chamber_n seller_n and_o window_n with_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n to_o the_o purpose_a destruction_n both_o of_o the_o duke_n &_o his_o retinue_n if_o god_n have_v not_o so_o dispose_v to_o turn_v his_o journey_n a_o other_o way_n beside_o other_o manifold_a injury_n and_o molestation_n the_o ambitious_a cardinal_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v pope_n procure_v such_o trouble_n against_o he_o that_o great_a division_n be_v thereby_o in_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o shop_n within_o yâ—_z city_n of_o london_n be_v shut_v in_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o favourer_n of_o these_o two_o great_a personage_n for_o each_o part_n have_v assemble_v no_o small_a number_n of_o people_n for_o the_o pacify_v whereof_o that_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o dumber_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o portugal_n ride_v 7._o time_n in_o one_o day_n between_o those_o two_o adversaries_n such_o be_v then_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a division_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o all_o by_o the_o excitation_n of_o this_o unquiet_a cardinal_n over_o and_o beside_o death_n this_o cardinal_n afore_o mention_v a_o other_o capital_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n first_o earl_n than_o marquis_n at_o last_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n a_o man_n very_o ill_o report_v of_o in_o story_n to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o organ_n &_o instrument_n of_o this_o good_a man_n death_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o noyance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o by_o he_o and_o his_o only_a devise_n be_v first_o conclude_v the_o unprofitable_a and_o unhonourable_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n &_o lady_n margaret_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_z of_o angeow_fw-mi margaret_n where_o as_o the_o king_n have_v conclude_v &_o contract_v a_o marriage_n before_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o armiâ—â—k_n upon_o condition_n so_o much_o more_o profitable_a and_o honourable_a as_o more_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o marry_v a_o wise_a with_o riches_n &_o friend_n then_o to_o take_v a_o maid_n with_o nothing_o &_o disherit_v himself_o &_o his_o realm_n of_o old_a right_n &_o ancient_a inheritance_n which_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o all_o this_o the_o good_a duke_n do_v well_o foresee_v &_o declare_v no_o less_o but_o his_o counsel_n will_v not_o be_v take_v whereupon_o follow_v first_o the_o geve_v away_o the_o duchy_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o the_o city_n of_o main_n with_o the_o whoâ—e_a country_n of_o mayne_n to_o reyner_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi &_o father_n of_o the_o damsel_n call_v then_o k._n of_o sicily_n &_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v thereof_o no_o penny_n profit_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a name_n to_o play_v withal_o an_o other_o sore_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a plague_n to_o this_o duke_n be_v the_o queen_n herself_o gloucester_n late_o before_o marry_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o haute_fw-fr stomach_n and_o all_o set_v upon_o glory_n of_o wit_n and_o wilynes_n lack_v nothing_o and_o perceive_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v simple_a of_o wit_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v rule_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o the_o king_n &_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v somewhat_o a_o stay_n that_o her_o authority_n and_o regiment_n can_v not_o so_o full_o proceed_v and_o partly_o because_o the_o say_a duke_n before_o do_v disagree_v from_o that_o marriage_n this_o manly_a woman_n and_o courageous_a queen_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o imagination_n and_o practice_n possible_a woman_n to_o set_v forward_o his_o destruction_n have_v also_o for_o her_o helper_n herein_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v his_o principal_a enemy_n and_o mortal_a foe_n innocent_a fear_v lest_o some_o commotion_n may_v arise_v if_o such_o a_o prince_n so_o veare_a the_o king_n blood_n and_o so_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n &_o of_o all_o man_n so_o belove_v shall_v be_v open_o execute_v &_o put_v to_o death_n devise_v how_o to_o trap_v he_o and_o circumvent_v he_o unknowing_a and_o unprovided_a for_o the_o more_o speedy_a furtherance_n whereof_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o bery_n 1447._o a_o 1447._o sacre_n â—rom_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n as_o william_n lindall_n in_o his_o book_n of_o practice_n bery_n write_v where_o resort_v all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o among_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n think_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o man_n &_o less_o to_o himself_o who_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n beamonde_fw-fr high_a constable_n then_o of_o england_n accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n and_o other_o arrest_v apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o ward_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o all_o his_o servant_n discharge_v and_o put_v from_o he_o of_o who_o 32._o of_o the_o principal_a be_v also_o under_o arrest_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a prison_n to_o the_o great_a murmur_a and_o grevance_n of_o the_o people_n after_o this_o arrest_n thus_o do_v and_o the_o duke_n put_v in_o to_o warde_n the_o night_n after_o say_v halle_n 6._o night_n after_o say_v fabian_n and_o polychron_n gloucester_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a in_o his_o bed_n the_o 24._o of_o febru_n airy_a and_o his_o body_n show_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v take_v natural_o with_o some_o sudden_a disease_n and_o although_o no_o wound_n in_o his_o body_n can_v be_v see_v yet_o to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o he_o
declare_v to_o we_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v his_o people_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n as_o by_o manifold_a example_n of_o yâ—_z church_n hitherto_o may_v well_o appear_v again_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n first_o give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o say_a people_n by_o titus_n amount_v to_o 1564._o year_n 9_o so_o we_o count_v the_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o reckon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n unto_o this_o present_a be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o year_n 1534._o lack_v but_o only_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n likewise_o in_o count_v the_o year_n from_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n new_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o dissolution_n we_o find_v 564._o year_n during_o which_o year_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o govern_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o so_o we_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n especial_o of_o these_o late_a 564._o year_n compare_v what_o have_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v but_o only_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o domination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o high_a priest_n play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o all_o country_n and_o rule_v the_o whole_a whereby_o by_o the_o count_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o be_v far_o off_o furthermore_o in_o those_o latter_a year_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n what_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n that_o people_n sustain_v three_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o chief_o the_o last_o 166._o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o fellow_n antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n can_v report_v wherein_o we_o have_v also_o notorious_o to_o understand_v the_o miserable_a vexation_n and_o persecution_n of_o christian_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n for_o by_o antiochus_n antichrist_n no_o doubt_n be_v figure_v and_o represent_v antiochus_n this_o antiochus_n surname_v magnus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o son_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n much_o like_a as_o the_o mahumetes_n the_o turk_n and_o solymannus_n come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v that_o like_o as_o of_o the_o say_v seleucus_n issue_v xij_o syrian_a king_n one_o after_o another_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o israelites_n with_o much_o severity_n and_o tyranny_n turk_n so_o of_o this_o devilish_a generation_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la have_v come_v xij_o turkish_a tyrant_n whereof_o this_o solyman_n be_v now_o the_o twelve_o god_n grant_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_z and_o as_o the_o ij_o last_o antiochi_n be_v son_n of_o the_o ij_o brethren_n do_v fight_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o fight_v be_v both_o slay_v and_o short_o after_o the_o kingdom_n fall_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o the_o bloody_a brood_n of_o this_o old_a solyman_n which_o have_v reign_v now_o 46._o year_n may_v so_o fight_v together_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o final_a end_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o meditate_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o tablewise_o the_o catalogue_n of_o both_o these_o antichristian_a family_n with_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o person_n first_o of_o the_o twelve_o syrian_a king_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o ottoman_n in_o like_a number_n and_o order_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o turk_n ¶_o the_o syrian_n 1_o seleucus_n 32_o 2_o antiochus_n soter_n 19_o 3_o antiochus_n theos_n who_o kill_v bernice_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o his_o young_a brother_n 15_o 4_o seleucus_z callinicus_n with_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o two_o brother_n war_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 20_o 5_o antiochus_n magnus_n 36_o 6_o seleuchus_fw-la philopator_n 12_o 7_o antiochus_z epiphanes_n or_o rather_o epimanes_n 8_o antiochus_n eupator_n 2_o 9_o demetrius_z brother_n of_o epiphanes_n who_o kill_v eupator_n his_o cousin_n 10_o demetrius_z nicanor_z who_o antiochus_n sedetes_n his_o brother_n repulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n 11_o antiochus_n sedete_v these_o two_o last_o be_v brethren_n have_v two_o son_n 12_o antiochus_n grypus_n &_o antiochus_n cyriconus_fw-la these_o two_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v both_o slay_v and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o cigranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n and_o so_o be_v take_v from_o he_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pompeius_n ¶_o the_o turk_n 1_o ottomannus_fw-la 28_o turk_n 2_o orcanes_n he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n 22_o 3_o amurathe_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o sauce_n his_o own_o son_n 23_o 4_o baiazetes_n he_o slay_v solymannus_n his_o brother_n 5_o calepinus_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o calepinus_n the_o latin_a story_n say_v that_o calepinus_n and_o orcanes_n be_v both_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n 6_o 6_o orcanes_n who_o moses_n his_o uncle_n do_v slay_v 7_o mahumetes_n 1._o he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_o brother_n 14_o 8_o amurathe_n 2._o he_o sieve_n mustapha_n his_o brother_n 34_o 9_o mahumetes_n 2._o he_o slay_v his_o two_o brethren_n turcinus_n a_o infant_n and_o calepinus_n 73_o 10_o baiazetes_n 2._o he_o war_v against_o his_o brother_n deme_n which_o deme_n be_v afterward_o poison_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 6._o 33_o 11_o zelymus_n he_o poison_v baiazetes_n his_o father_n &_o his_o two_o brethren_n acomates_n and_o corcutus_n with_o all_o their_o child_n his_o own_o cosines_n 7_o 12_o solymannus_n he_o slay_v mustapha_n his_n own_o son_n and_o be_v the_o death_n or_o gianger_n his_o second_o son_n 46_o prophecy_n these_o two_o pestilent_a family_n and_o generation_n rise_v out_o doubtless_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o plague_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o in_o number_n of_o succession_n they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v so_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o do_n and_o wicked_a abomination_n they_o be_v as_o near_o agree_v be_v both_o enemy_n alike_o to_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o murderer_n and_o parricide_n of_o their_o own_o brother_n and_o kindred_n both_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherein_o we_o have_v all_o to_o learn_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o terrible_a anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n furthermore_o who_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o consider_v and_o cast_v the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o to_o mark_v how_o thing_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o marvellous_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v find_v the_o time_n also_o of_o these_o two_o adversary_n in_o much_o like_a sort_n to_o concur_v and_o agree_v for_o in_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_n look_v what_o time_n have_v the_o syrian_a king_n to_o rage_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n other_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n have_v now_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o murder_v the_o christian_n so_o that_o the_o one_o antichrist_n may_v well_o represent_v and_o prefigure_v the_o other_o for_o as_o by_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n may_v appear_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v about_o the_o 191._o year_n before_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o now_o cast_v the_o same_o number_n from_o this_o present_a year_n backward_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v about_o the_o same_o year_n and_o time_n when_o baiazetes_n the_o four_o turk_n after_o ottoman_a begin_v to_o remove_v his_o imperial_a seat_n from_o bursa_n in_o bythinia_n to_o adrianople_n in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n in_o which_o year_n &_o time_n begin_v all_o the_o mischief_n in_o europe_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v before_o pag._n 738._o and_o this_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1375._o unto_o the_o which_o year_n if_o we_o add_v 691._o it_o make_v 1566._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 20._o where_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 20._o that_o they_o shall_v compass_v about_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o well_o belove_a city_n by_o the_o which_o well-beloved_a city_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n europa_n and_o this_o be_v in_o
in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o story_n abone_n past_a may_v be_v apparent_a now_o these_o thing_n declare_v church_n which_o to_o the_o church_n matter_n be_v appertein_v consequent_o it_o remain_v something_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o state_n likewise_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o common_o do_v follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_o and_o moderate_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n defend_v by_o godly_a prince_n in_o peace_n &_o safety_n from_o devour_v and_o violence_n of_o bloody_a wolf_n the_o success_n of_o civil_a estate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o do_v flourish_v and_o the_o prince_n long_o continue_v through_o god_n preservation_n in_o prosperous_a rest_n &_o tranquillity_n contrariwise_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o prince_n or_o through_o their_o set_n on_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o devour_v short_o after_o ensue_v some_o just_a recompense_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o either_o their_o life_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v or_o else_o they_o find_v not_o that_o quiet_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n rome_n which_o they_o look_v for_o example_n hereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o age_n be_v abundant_a so_o in_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o lack_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o other_o country_n far_o off_o or_o else_o of_o our_o own_o country_n near_o at_o home_o and_o here_o not_o to_o wander_v in_o our_o story_n far_o than_o to_o france_n only_o let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v the_o example_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o viij_o who_o live_v in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o this_o charles_n be_v commend_v of_o philippus_n cominaeus_n to_o be_v a_o moderate_a valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n adorn_v with_o many_o special_a virtue_n to_o a_o prince_n appertein_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o king_n because_o he_o be_v flack_a and_o remiss_a in_o defence_n of_o christ_n church_n neither_o do_v use_v his_o authority_n nor_o take_v his_o occasion_n offer_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o amend_v and_o refourme_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o may_v he_o be_v therefore_o himself_o punish_v and_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o by_o his_o story_n ensue_v may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o he_o record_v that_o be_v marvellous_o excite_v and_o provoke_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o most_o of_o his_o noble_n he_o take_v his_o voyage_n into_o italy_n neither_o be_v furnish_v with_o money_n nor_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v convenient_a thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a to_o proceed_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n reform_v by_o the_o prince_n sword_n 3._o which_o so_o vex_v all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v what_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a philip._n cominaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolit_fw-la write_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n the_o same_o time_n a_o dominicke_n friar_n savonarola_n dominicke_n friar_n name_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 731._o a_o man_n of_o a_o right_n godly_a and_o approve_a life_n who_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o florence_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o italy_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o suppress_v the_o tiraunt_n of_o italy_n and_o none_o shall_v withstand_v he_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o pisae_n and_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n shall_v be_v alter_v all_o which_o happen_v true_a he_o affirm_v moreover_o to_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v redress_v per_n vim_o aâ—morumâ—â—_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v of_o arm_n many_o thing_n also_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o venetian_n &_o of_o the_o french_a king_n say_v that_o the_o king_n with_o some_o danger_n &_o difficulty_n shall_v pass_v that_o journey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v overcome_v it_o and_o escape_n albeit_o his_o strength_n be_v never_o so_o slender_a for_o god_n will_v safe_o conduct_v he_o in_o that_o journey_n and_o safe_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v his_o office_n note_n in_o amend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o injury_n and_o from_o devour_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o and_o that_o short_o that_o some_o incommoditie_n or_o detriment_n shall_v happen_v to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v escape_v that_o danger_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o recover_v health_n then_o if_o he_o do_v resist_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a god_n will_v show_v mercâ—â—nto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o say_a hieronymus_n declare_v before_o to_o cominaeus_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsaylour_n which_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o require_v he_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o king_n which_o so_o do_v and_o he_o moreover_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v no_o less_o all_o which_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v direct_o to_o effect_v for_o the_o king_n be_v but_o easy_o accompany_v with_o a_o small_a power_n enter_v into_o italy_n where_o first_o he_o come_v to_o asâ—a_n then_o to_o gemiaâ—_n and_o to_o pisae_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o florence_n which_o also_o he_o obtain_v displace_v there_o petrus_n medici_n the_o duke_n who_o have_v use_v great_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o subject_n 5._o from_o thence_o he_o remove_v towards_o rome_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n wall_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a king_n fall_v down_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o then_o take_v part_n with_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o neaples_n against_o the_o french_a king_n have_v immure_v himself_o within_o the_o mount_n of_o adrian_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o castle_n fall_v down_o of_o itself_o whereby_o when_o the_o king_n be_v both_o occasion_v and_o exhort_v also_o by_o his_o captain_n to_o invade_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v then_o easy_o have_v do_v as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o occasion_n offer_v so_o opportune_o of_o god_n move_v not_o the_o king_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o short_o after_o return_v home_n into_o france_n from_o neapolis_n either_o the_o same_o year_n or_o the_o next_z year_n follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a sickness_n at_o amboise_n as_o he_o be_v look_v on_o they_o that_o play_v at_o ten_o and_o that_o in_o the_o stinking_a place_n in_o all_o the_o castle_n where_o he_o fall_v down_o &_o die_v within_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o forewarn_v of_o hieronimus_fw-la who_o write_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o both_o of_o his_o son_n death_n and_o of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o 5._o exit_fw-la philip._n cominaeo_n lib._n 5._o like_a example_n we_o have_v many_o here_o also_o in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o king_n john_n keep_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o power_n he_o continue_v safe_a and_o quiet_a with_o his_o noble_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o realm_n under_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n to_o that_o foreign_a bishop_n god_n stir_v up_o his_o noble_n against_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v much_o disquiet_a and_o trouble_v and_o soon_o thereupon_o decay_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_z william_n conqueror_n to_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o be_v none_o which_o either_o long_o continue_v year_n or_o more_o prosperous_o flourish_v than_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o king_n edward_z the_o first_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o of_o who_o the_o first_o how_o stout_a he_o be_v in_o withstand_v tho._n becket_n and_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._n be_v sufficient_o before_o comprehend_v pag._n 206._o the_o second_o which_o be_v son_n of_o king_n john_n albeit_o through_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o that_o time_n his_o power_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repulse_v the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v good_a at_o least_o he_o so_o defend_v &_o provide_v for_o his_o subject_n that_o
declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
&_o tripled_a beside_o annates_fw-la and_o palles_fw-la which_o all_o together_o be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o total_a sum_n yearly_a go_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n â—f_o late_a year_n x._o myriad_o or_o million_o every_o myriad_o mount_v to_o x._o thousand_o crown_n totalis_fw-la now_o what_o have_v rise_v beside_o in_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n let_v other_o man_n conjecture_v wherefore_o if_o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n to_o know_v the_o tree_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o fruit_n of_o life_n or_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o length_n and_o number_n of_o year_n where_o be_v this_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o quality_n then_o at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o persecute_a church_n not_o a_o persecute_a church_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o do_v not_o make_v martyr_n as_o these_o do_v now_o but_o be_v make_v martyr_n themselves_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty-five_o in_o order_n one_o after_o a_o other_o or_o when_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v elect_v &_o exalt_v not_o by_o faction_n conspire_v not_o by_o power_n or_o part_n take_v not_o by_o money_n or_o friend_n make_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o by_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n &_o of_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v with_o all_o and_o not_o by_o a_o few_o conspire_v cardinal_n close_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o etc._n etc._n examine_v and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o only_a corruption_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o will_v tolerate_v or_o else_o impute_v to_o the_o common_a fragility_n of_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o no_o further_o therein_o than_o we_o may_v charge_v ourselves_o now_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o deformity_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o be_v clean_o go_v from_o the_o former_a step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v moreover_o to_o charge_v they_o in_o great_a point_n more_o near_o touch_v the_o substauntiall_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v as_o in_o their_o jurisdiction_n presumptuous_o usurp_v in_o their_o title_n false_o ground_v and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n heretical_o corrupt_v in_o all_o which_o three_o point_n this_o latter_a pretence_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v utter_a sequester_v itself_o from_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v erect_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o make_v as_o first_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n never_o know_v before_o to_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a primitive_a time_n have_v his_o due_a authority_n and_o place_n due_a unto_o that_o sea_n among_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n over_o and_o upon_o such_o church_n as_o be_v within_o his_o precinct_n &_o border_v near_o unto_o it_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o nicene_n council_n yet_o the_o universal_a fullness_n and_o plenitude_n of_o power_n in_o both_o the_o regiment_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a in_o depose_v &_o dispense_n matter_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o he_o belong_v in_o take_v appeal_v in_o geve_a election_n invest_v in_o benefice_n in_o exempt_n himself_o from_o obedience_n &_o subjection_n of_o his_o ordinary_a power_n &_o magistrate_n with_o his_o coactive_a power_n new_o erect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o disagree_v in_o all_o their_o do_n nice_a for_o although_o victor_n they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 200._o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v therein_o neither_o be_v permit_v by_o irenaeus_n so_o to_o do_v and_o although_o boniface_n the_o first_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n require_v of_o they_o to_o send_v up_o their_o appellation_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v moreover_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n for_o his_o authority_n the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n assemble_a together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n to_o the_o number_n of_o .217_o bishop_n carthage_n after_o they_o have_v peruse_v the_o decree_n in_o the_o autentike_a copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a nicene_n council_n &_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n by_o the_o say_v bonifacius_n allege_v make_v therefore_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o none_o out_o of_o that_o country_n shall_v make_v any_o appeal_n over_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o appeal_v be_v forbid_v they_o to_o be_v make_v to_o rome_n england_n when_o as_o both_o here_o in_o england_n the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n will_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o ij_o because_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v thereunto_o compel_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o iij._o and_o also_o in_o france_n the_o like_o prohibition_n be_v express_o make_v by_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 1268._o which_o do_v forbid_v by_o a_o public_a instrument_n france_n call_v pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_fw-la all_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n within_o his_o realm_n also_o by_o king_n philip_n name_v le_z bell_z a_o 1296._o the_o like_a be_v do_v which_o not_o only_o restrain_v all_o send_n or_o go_v up_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o rome_n but_o also_o that_o no_o money_n armour_n nor_o subsidy_n shall_v be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n the_o like_a also_o after_o he_o do_v king_n charles_n the_o v._o 33._o surname_v the_o wise_a and_o his_o son_n likewise_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o vj._n who_o also_o punish_v as_o traitor_n certain_a seditious_a person_n for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o like_a resistance_n moreover_o be_v in_o the_o say_a country_n of_o france_n france_n against_o the_o pope_n reservation_n prevention_n &_o other_o like_a practice_n of_o his_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o a_o 1418._o item_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n in_o england_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o 7._o in_o france_n do_v both_o accord_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o invest_v &_o in_o collation_n of_o benefice_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o same_o but_o still_o maintain_v the_o old_a liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o beâ—hfort_n come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n to_o have_v the_o pope_n procuration_n &_o reservation_n admit_v yet_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n procurator_n general_a be_v fain_o to_o go_v betwixt_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o register_n a_o 1425._o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o which_o king_n charles_n the_o seven_o be_v setforth_o in_o france_n sanctio_fw-la pragmatica_fw-la sanâ—tio_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o against_o the_o annate_n reservation_n expectative_n and_o such_o other_o proceedyng_n of_o the_o pope_n pretence_a jurisdiction_n a_o 1438._o wherefore_o what_o marvel_v if_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o excommunicate_v in_o take_v appeal_v and_o geve_v of_o benefice_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o resist_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o election_n examine_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o convert_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o their_o predecessor_n for_o first_o in_o those_o ancient_a day_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o &_o a_o few_o other_o disciple_n the_o apostle_n then_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n elect_a bishop_n &_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n paul_n in_o creta_n elect_v titus_n and_o timothe_n in_o ephesus_n also_o peter_n ordain_v linus_n and_o clement_n in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n after_o which_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v more_o to_o multiply_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n stand_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 6._o till_o the_o time_n and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o 4._o emperor_n which_o emperor_n as_o write_v platina_n and_o sabellic_n enead_n 8._o lib._n 6._o publish_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o
no_o doubt_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o apostle_n and_o above_o cephas_n also_o moreover_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o must_v needs_o the_o honour_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n surmount_v the_o state_n of_o peter_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o baldus_n magis_fw-la attenditur_fw-la persona_fw-la intellectualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la organica_fw-la otherwise_o if_o by_o this_o word_n charge_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o office_n and_o diligence_n of_o teach_v to_o that_o i_o answer_v the_o same_o lord_n that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o go_v &_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v say_v also_o to_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o remit_v in_o the_o earth_n moreover_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v by_o preach_v paul_n the_o apostle_n labour_v more_o therein_o then_o ever_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n plus_fw-fr laboravi_fw-la also_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o same_o plus_fw-fr sustinui_fw-la neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n less_o sound_a yea_o and_o in_o one_o point_n he_o go_v before_o peter_n &_o be_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n unto_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n be_v by_o he_o just_o correct_v gal._n 2._o furthermore_o teach_v be_v not_o always_o nor_o in_o all_o thing_n a_o point_n of_o mastership_n but_o sometime_o a_o point_n of_o service_n book_n as_o if_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o a_o englishman_n to_o teach_v he_o french_a although_o he_o excel_v he_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o faculty_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o he_o to_o appoint_v his_o diet_n to_o rule_v his_o household_n to_o prescribe_v his_o law_n to_o stint_v his_o land_n and_o such_o other_o wherefore_o see_v in_o travail_n in_o teach_v in_o pain_n of_o preach_v in_o gift_n of_o tong_n in_o largeness_n of_o commission_n in_o operation_n of_o miracle_n in_o grace_n of_o vocation_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vehemency_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o peter_n apostle_n why_o peter_n then_o shall_v claim_v any_o special_a prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n i_o understand_v no_o cause_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o claim_v any_o but_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n do_v claim_v it_o for_o he_o which_o he_o never_o claim_v himself_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v here_o will_v no_o less_o abhor_v it_o with_o soul_n and_o conscience_n than_o we_o do_v now_o &_o yet_o our_o abhor_v now_o be_v not_o for_o any_o malice_n of_o person_n or_o any_o vantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o vehemency_n of_o truth_n &_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o congregation_n moreover_o if_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o curate_n and_o oversear_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v too_o much_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v charge_n upon_o and_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o all_o other_o apostle_n than_o will_v i_o fain_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o mean_v dextrae_fw-la societatis_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n between_o peter_n societatis_fw-la paul_n &_o barnaby_n mention_v gal._n 2._o what_o take_v of_o hand_n be_v there_o between_o subject_n &_o their_o prince_n in_o way_n of_o fellowship_n or_o where_o fellowship_n be_v what_o mastership_n be_v there_o or_o again_o what_o state_n of_o mastership_n be_v it_o like_v that_o christ_n will_v geve_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n master_n of_o all_o take_v such_o little_a mastership_n upon_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o in_o outward_a fact_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o peter_n in_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o commendation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v peter_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o but_o yet_o these_o word_n of_o commendation_n geve_v to_o he_o no_o state_n of_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o other_o to_o have_v all_o under_o his_o subjection_n as_o if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v have_v more_o special_a charge_n to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o scholar_n for_o his_o ripe_a towardness_n yet_o this_o geve_v he_o no_o fullness_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n coactive_a upon_o the_o rest_n unless_o by_o special_a admission_n he_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o whereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n 103._o have_v no_o lightsome_a understanding_n except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o peter_n do_v bear_v a_o figure_n they_o have_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n nothing_o to_o claim_v by_o these_o word_n but_o all_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o peter_n have_v power_n by_o this_o reason_n both_o over_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o person_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o stumble_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n again_o peter_n which_o he_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n call_v a_o invincible_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerd._n whereby_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v give_v a_o shrewd_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o have_v get_v hector_n victory_n upon_o a_o certain_a english_a prisoner_n take_v in_o plain_a field_n and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o take_v his_o part_n the_o text_n only_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o recite_v but_o make_v no_o argument_n albeit_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o invincible_a argument_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o because_o he_o either_o wist_v not_o or_o listen_v not_o to_o show_v his_o cunning_n therein_o i_o will_v form_v that_o in_o argument_n for_o he_o which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v but_o do_v not_o and_o so_o will_v form_v it_o the_o lord_n willing_a as_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v to_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o act_n and_o not_o to_o the_o trifle_n of_o word_n first_o he_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n sacred_a as_o follow_v for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n who_o charge_n he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o clerk_n take_v his_o medium_n christ_n suffer_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n christ_n suffer_v for_o all_o man_n christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o who_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n paralogism_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n if_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o insoluble_a argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v that_o medium_n and_o make_v that_o conclusion_n as_o he_o do_v for_o else_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n and_o first_o mood_n the_o text_n of_o chrysostom_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o then_o must_v the_o form_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o inexpugnable_a argument_n be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n make_v his_o conclusion_n universal_a which_o in_o that_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v particular_a either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o so_o this_o argument_n invincible_a fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o strait_n either_o conclude_v thus_o the_o form_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o or_o conclude_v in_o another_o figure_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o scripture_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o proposition_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v yet_o both_o without_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o and_o be_v grant_v serve_v his_o purpose_n nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o exceptive_a exclude_v other_o apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v not_o so_o sound_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o to_o none_o other_o likewise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o affirm_v of_o we_o that_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o commit_v to_o john_n paul_n james_n bartholomew_n paul_n barnaby_n and_o other_o all_o and_o
worldly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n under_o hypocrisy_n make_v a_o face_n of_o the_o spiritual_a word_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o coaction_n differ_v nothing_o from_o civil_a and_o secular_a regiment_n in_o all_o property_n and_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v for_o as_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n first_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o some_o chief_a magistrate_n appoint_v have_v dominion_n over_o his_o noble_n and_o commons_o contain_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n with_o the_o which_o law_n notwithstanding_o he_o dispense_v at_o his_o pleasure_n under_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v their_o order_n and_o place_n to_o they_o appoint_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v subject_a under_o he_o so_o if_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o advise_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o alter_v nothing_o from_o the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o civil_a government_n all_o subjection_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o head_n ruler_n who_o authority_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n who_o as_o chief_a steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o all_o church_n to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v all_o the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o here_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n or_o prince_n here_o he_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n the_o king_n have_v next_o unto_o he_o his_o duke_n &_o earl_n the_o pope_n nobility_n stand_v in_o his_o cardinal_n nobâ—lâ—tie_n and_o legate_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o duke_n in_o name_n yet_o in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n will_v not_o only_o give_v check_n to_o they_o but_o also_o mate_n to_o king_n themselves_o it_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v as_o do_v theodorus_n lancfrancus_n ancelmus_fw-la thomas_n becket_n and_o so_o will_v thomas_n woulsey_n have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v he_o a_o neck_n to_o his_o mate_n betimes_o ecclesiastical_a in_o civil_a policy_n next_o to_o duke_n &_o earl_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o lord_n baron_n knight_n esquier_n gentleman_n with_o mayor_n sheriff_n constable_n bailiff_n warden_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a race_n be_v to_o be_v see_v also_o although_o under_o other_o name_n in_o the_o pope_n policy_n of_o primate_fw-la bishop_n suffragans_n provoste_n dean_n canon_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolites_n exorcist_n lector_n dorekeper_n singster_n with_o other_o clerk_n and_o as_o in_o the_o other_o under_o warden_n come_v the_o order_n of_o scavinger_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n lack_v his_o kaynilraker_n to_o who_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v the_o rabblement_n of_o abbot_n provincial_n prior_n monk_n friar_n with_o their_o coventes_n and_o nonnery_n moreover_o from_o justice_n court_n judge_n laweyer_n sergeant_n attorneye_n which_o be_v necessary_a office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n what_o differ_v the_o pope_n inquisitor_n canoniste_n doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n comissary_n official_o proctor_n promoter_n with_o such_o other_o which_o serve_v no_o less_o in_o spiritual_a court_n &_o in_o the_o consistory_n than_o the_o other_o aforesaid_a do_v in_o temporal_a court_n or_o in_o the_o yeldhall_n now_o who_o so_o listen_v to_o compare_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o compare_v also_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o one_o regiment_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o shall_v see_v no_o great_a odds_n between_o they_o both_o take_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o full_a ruff_n &_o yet_o do_v stand_v where_o church_n be_v not_o reform_v compare_v as_o for_o subtlety_n and_o politic_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o doubt_v that_o be_v indifferent_a nor_o that_o see_v not_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n hierarchy_n in_o hold_v up_o their_o state_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o worldly_a prince_n of_o who_o all_o other_o may_v take_v example_n to_o learn_v thus_o in_o compare_v the_o pope_n regiment_n with_o civil_a governance_n as_o they_o do_v little_a or_o nothing_o disagre_a asunder_o church_n so_o in_o compare_v again_o the_o same_o with_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n or_o with_o the_o regiment_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o resemblance_n between_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n minister_n be_v spiritual_a and_o full_a of_o godly_a power_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o govern_v the_o church_n then_o with_o peace_n patience_n humility_n true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n hearty_a charity_n sincere_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n so_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n churchman_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o armour_n of_o churchman_n be_v then_o preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la prayer_n and_o tear_n where_o now_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o pope_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignis_fw-la &_o ferrum_fw-la i._o fire_n and_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o keep_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o subjection_n church_n and_o here_o come_v the_o enorm_a and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdiction_n in_o case_n frivolous_a or_o worldly_a and_o for_o such_o as_o for_o which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o commit_v any_o citizen_n to_o the_o stock_n the_o pope_n censure_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o commit_v a_o christian_a to_o the_o devil_n pertain_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o usurp_a deal_n and_o do_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a sword_n &_o be_v to_o they_o impertinent_a as_o in_o punish_v whoredom_n and_o adultery_n in_o administration_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o bear_v civil_a office_n as_o pope_n to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o emperor_n also_o seed_n vacant_a cardinal_n to_o be_v captain_n in_o war_n and_o ruler_n of_o region_n byshoppe_n to_o be_v president_n or_o chauncelour_n priest_n to_o be_v steward_n in_o great_a man_n house_n or_o master_n of_o minute_n or_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n or_o gardiner_n to_o gentleman_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o here_o i_o overpasse_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n to_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o their_o do_n &_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o with_o indifferency_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n touch_v with_o god_n word_n and_o public_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a tyme._n thus_o have_v discourse_v sufficient_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n detect_v title_n jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n sea_n in_o all_o which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o remain_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n and_o order_n prefix_v consequentlye_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n which_o be_v of_o doctrine_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a matter_n that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o their_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v neither_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o true_a catholic_n be_v alter_v so_o far_o from_o they_o nor_o we_o otherwise_o then_o heretic_n if_o we_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o these_o for_o the_o more_o trial_n whereof_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n &_o rite_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o simple_a soul_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a visor_n and_o image_n of_o this_o pretence_a and_o bastardly_a church_n perceive_v what_o lie_v within_o it_o may_v be_v warn_v by_o time_n either_o to_o eschew_v the_o peril_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v instruct_v or_o if_o not_o to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o wilful_a destruction_n and_o albeit_o i_o can_v here_o charge_v the_o new-fangled_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
x._o year_n of_o constantinus_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o one_o year_n from_o the_o day_n in_o which_o dioclesian_n &_o maximianus_n join_v themselves_o together_o begin_v their_o persecution_n when_o that_o they_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n rather_o to_o increase_v then_o to_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o they_o can_v show_v and_o now_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n for_o the_o utter_a root_n out_o of_o they_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o first_o enterprise_n and_o have_v now_o even_o their_o fill_n of_o blood_n and_o loathe_v as_o it_o be_v the_o shed_v thereof_o they_o cease_v at_o the_o last_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o put_v any_o mo_z christian_n to_o death_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o great_a multitude_n they_o do_v thrust_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o maim_v their_o left_a leg_n at_o the_o ham_n with_o a_o sear_a iron_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o mine_n of_o metal_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o afflict_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clemency_n and_o release_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o citizen_n and_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n highness_n to_o be_v destained_a with_o the_o name_n of_o cruelty_n but_o to_o show_v his_o princely_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o all_o man_n 10._o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o cap_n 10._o when_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximianus_n have_v reign_v together_o emperor_n twenty_o year_n and_o one_o nicephorus_n say_v xxij_o year_n at_o length_n dioclesian_n put_v himself_o from_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o live_v at_o salona_n maximinianus_fw-la at_o mediolanum_n and_o lead_v both_o of_o they_o a_o private_a life_n in_o the_o 309._o year_n after_o christ._n this_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a alteration_n give_v occasion_n and_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o short_a space_n after_o 309._o there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n many_o emperor_n at_o one_o tyme._n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o hear_v how_o dioclesian_n be_v make_v emperor_n take_v to_o he_o maximinian_n also_o how_o these_o two_o govern_v as_o emperor_n together_o choose_v other_o two_o caesar_n under_o they_o to_o wit_n galerius_n maximinus_n &_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o than_o dioclesian_n reign_v with_o maximinian_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v his_o furious_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o reign_n after_o the_o same_o continue_v not_o long_o for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v such_o a_o snaffle_n in_o the_o tyrant_n mouth_n that_o within_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v both_o he_o and_o maximinian_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o know_v to_o geve_v over_o his_o imperial_a function_n and_o so_o to_o remain_v not_o as_o emperor_n any_o more_o but_o as_o private_a person_n so_o that_o tâ—ey_n be_v now_o displace_v and_o dispossess_v the_o imperial_a dominion_n remain_v with_o constantius_n &_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a monarchy_n between_o they_o so_o that_o maximinus_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n country_n &_o constantius_n the_o west_n part_n but_o constantius_n as_o a_o modest_a prince_n only_o content_v with_o the_o imperial_a title_n refuse_v italy_n and_o aphrike_n content_v himself_o only_o with_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n wherefore_o galerius_n maximinus_n choose_v to_o he_o his_o two_o son_n maximinus_n and_o severus_n likewise_o constantius_n take_v constantinus_n his_o son_n caesar_n under_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n caesar._n while_o maximinus_n with_o his_o two_o caesar_n be_v in_o asia_n the_o roman_a soldier_n set_v up_o for_o their_o emperor_n maxentius_n the_o son_n of_o maximinian_n who_o have_v before_o depose_v himself_o against_o who_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n send_v his_o son_n severus_n which_o severus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o same_o voyage_n of_o maxentius_n in_o who_o place_n then_o maximinus_n take_v licinius_n and_o these_o be_v the_o emperor_n and_o caesar_n which_o succeed_v after_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n prosecute_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o persecution_n which_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n before_o begin_v 318._o during_o near_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o viij_o year_n which_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 318._o save_o only_o that_o constantius_n with_o his_o son_n constantinus_n constantius_n be_v no_o great_a doer_n therein_o but_o rather_o a_o maintainer_n and_o a_o supporter_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantius_n surname_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n be_v the_o son_n of_o eutropius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a nobility_n of_o the_o roman_a union_n as_o loetus_fw-la affirm_v he_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o aeneas_n and_o claudia_n the_o daughter_n of_o claudius_n augustus_n this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o great_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o part_v he_o the_o empire_n with_o galerius_n and_o will_v rule_v but_o in_o france_n britain_n and_o spain_n refuse_v the_o other_o kingdom_n for_o the_o troublesome_a and_o difficult_a government_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o eutropius_n make_v description_n of_o he_o very_o excellent_a civil_a meek_a gentle_a liberal_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v any_o private_a authority_n under_o he_o constantius_n and_o as_o cyrus_n once_o say_v that_o he_o gaâ—e_v treasure_n enough_o when_o he_o make_v his_o friend_n rich_a even_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o constantius_n will_v often_o time_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o his_o subject_n have_v treasure_n they_o he_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o treasure_n house_n also_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n suffice_v with_o a_o little_a in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o thing_n be_v count_v in_o agathotles_a the_o sicilian_a a_o great_a commendation_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n cause_n require_v to_o garnish_v his_o table_n he_o will_v send_v for_o plate_n and_o other_o furniture_n to_o his_o friend_n christian_n to_o these_o virtue_n he_o add_v yet_o a_o more_o worthy_a ornament_n that_o be_v devotion_n love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v after_o which_o virtue_n ensue_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o all_o his_o province_n by_o which_o word_n he_o be_v guide_v neither_o levy_v any_o war_n contrary_a to_o piety_n and_o christian_n religion_n neither_o he_o aid_v any_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o neither_o destroy_v he_o the_o church_n but_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o all_o contumelion_n injury_n and_o when_o that_o in_o the_o other_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v molest_v with_o persecution_n as_o sozomenus_n declare_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o he_o only_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o christian_n to_o live_v after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n this_o wonderful_a act_n of_o his_o follow_v beside_o other_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n those_o which_o bear_v the_o chief_a office_n among_o the_o ethnike_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n count_v all_o the_o godly_a christian_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o at_o the_o last_o be_v destitute_a of_o help_n when_o such_o be_v drive_v away_o not_o which_o dwell_v in_o their_o court_n and_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n poureâ—_n out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o health_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n &_o emperor_n constantius_n therefore_o think_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o try_v what_o sincere_a and_o good_a christian_n he_o have_v yet_o in_o his_o court_n call_v together_o all_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o feign_v himself_o to_o chitse_fw-la out_o such_o as_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o only_a shall_v dwell_v there_o &_o keep_v their_o office_n and_o that_o those_o which_o will_v refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o &_o banish_v the_o court_n at_o this_o appointment_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v themselves_o into_o 〈◊〉_d true_a the_o emperor_n mark_v which_o be_v the_o constant_a &_o godly_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o do_v sacrifice_n other_o serve_v open_o and_o bold_o deny_v to_o do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d &_o judge_v they_o as_o false_a traitor_n unto_o god_n account_v their_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v such_o traitor_n to_o
and_o condemn_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v simple_o emperor_n as_o touch_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v entitle_v under_o the_o name_n of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n who_o so_o well_o advise_v they_o and_o with_o judgement_n will_v examine_v the_o stile_n the_o time_n the_o argument_n the_o hang_v together_o of_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o contain_v little_o serve_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o serve_v for_o those_o troublous_a day_n then_o present_a may_v easy_o discern_v they_o either_o in_o no_o part_n to_o be_v they_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v clout_a and_o patch_v by_o the_o do_n of_o other_o which_o live_v in_o other_o time_n special_o see_v all_o the_o constitution_n in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o to_o exalt_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v all_o came_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n beginning_n with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o sea_n end_v after_o the_o same_o tenor_n willing_a and_o command_v all_o difficult_a question_n in_o all_o province_n whatsoever_o emerge_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n from_o this_o place_n quicunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ita_fw-la obcaecati_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n quoniam_fw-la sicut_fw-la ait_fw-la b._n apostolus_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la pietatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n unto_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n &_o so_o right_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o stile_n of_o leo_n that_o evident_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o leo_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n or_o to_o be_v patch_v into_o the_o epistle_n of_o caius_n take_v out_o of_o leo._n likewise_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellinus_n to_o get_v more_o authority_n with_o the_o reader_n marcellinus_n be_v admix_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n word_n for_o word_n and_o how_o be_v it_o like_o that_o marcellinus_n which_o die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o dioclesian_n can_v write_v of_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o that_o controversy_n and_o term_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n marcellus_n before_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v 23._o year_n after_o he_o but_o especial_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n bewray_v themselves_o so_o that_o for_o the_o confute_v thereof_o need_v no_o other_o probation_n more_o than_o only_a the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o such_o a_o glorious_a stile_n of_o ambition_n therein_o do_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o proceed_v either_o from_o such_o a_o humble_a martyr_n or_o to_o savour_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o time_n fratres_fw-la his_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n and_o allege_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n be_v these_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v nor_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o of_o other_o apostle_n &_o father_n for_o of_o he_o you_o be_v first_o of_o all_o instruct_v rome_n wherefore_o you_o must_v not_o forsake_v your_o own_o father_n and_o follow_v other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n who_o seat_n be_v first_o with_o you_o in_o antioch_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n of_o the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o be_o this_o day_n place_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n fron_n the_o which_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o see_v to_o the_o same_o church_n all_o manner_n cause_v ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o any_o importance_n god_n grace_n so_o dispose_v be_v commond_v to_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o same_o to_o be_v order_v regular_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n and_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v once_o the_o 1._o will_v now_o yield_v herself_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n else_o she_o which_o will_v not_o subject_v itself_o to_o our_o dominion_n to_o who_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o so_o ever_o list_v and_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n ought_v to_o flee_v unto_o as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o must_v appeal_v to_o the_o same_o there_o to_o have_v their_o redress_n and_o their_o protection_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o first_o instruction_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n whether_o this_o be_v like_a matter_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o marcellus_n that_o bless_a martyr_n in_o those_o so_o dreadful_a day_n i_o say_v no_o more_o maxentius_n but_o only_o desire_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n moreover_o the_o say_v marcellus_n write_v to_o maxentius_n the_o bloody_a tyrant_n first_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n sharp_o admonish_v he_o how_o &_o what_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o special_o exhort_v he_o to_o charity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v cease_v from_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v possible_a blanch_v and_o like_a to_o be_v true_a but_o now_o mark_v good_a reader_n what_o blanch_a stuff_n here_o follow_v withal_o as_o where_o he_o allege_v the_o statute_n and_o sanction_n of_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v and_o discuss_v that_o no_o bishop_n nor_o minister_v aught_o to_o be_v persecute_v or_o deprive_v of_o his_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o ought_v the_o to_o have_v their_o possession_n and_o place_n again_o restore_v by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o answer_v to_o their_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o and_o so_o after_o that_o in_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n the_o which_o council_n notwithstanding_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n can_v proceed_v regular_o albeit_o it_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n to_o assemble_v certain_a bishop_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o regular_o condemn_v any_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o this_o his_o apostolical_a sea_n before_o the_o sentence_n diffinite_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o foresay_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o bishop_n of_o what_o crime_n soever_o he_o be_v attach_v come_v to_o his_o accusation_n or_o be_v hear_v but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinary_a synod_n at_o his_o convenient_a time_n the_o regular_a and_o apostolicalll_n authority_n be_v join_v withal_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_a epistle_n write_v to_o maxentius_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n or_o any_o suspect_a bishop_n aught_o to_o accuse_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v either_o lie_v man_n or_o man_n of_o evil_a conversation_n or_o prove_v manifest_a enemy_n or_o incense_v with_o any_o hatred_n their_o accusation_n against_o any_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o other_o such_o matter_n more_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o judicial_a court_n which_o matter_n if_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v write_v to_o henrye_n the_o three_o emperor_n or_o if_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n predericus_fw-la the_o first_o it_o may_v have_v stand_n with_o some_o reason_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o now_o for_o marcellus_n to_o write_v these_o decree_n in_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maxentius_n the_o heathen_a and_o most_o cruel_a emperor_n how_o unlyke_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o it_o serve_v then_o to_o purpose_n the_o reader_n may_v soon_o discern_v and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o epistle_n and_o constitution_n decretal_a whereby_o under_o the_o pretence_a title_n of_o the_o father_n all_o church_n of_o late_a time_n miltiades_n &_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o this_o day_n govern_v direct_v and_o dispose_v the_o like_a discussion_n &_o examination_n i_o may_v also_o make_v of_o the_o other_o epistle_n that_o follow_v of_o eusebius_n and_o miltiades_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n
of_o thy_o father_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o son_n then_o that_o presume_v to_o reveal_v then_o the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o stepmother_n which_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o father_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o reveal_v the_o turpitude_n of_o his_o own_o father_n unlawful_a likewise_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v with_o thy_o kinswoman_n which_o by_o her_o first_o marriage_n be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o brother_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o lose_v his_o head_n and_o be_v crown_v a_o martyr_n who_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o christ._n the_o seven_o interrogation_n item_n whether_o such_o as_o be_v so_o couple_v together_o in_o filthy_a and_o unlawful_a matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o deny_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n interrogation_n the_o answer_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o english_a man_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o infidelity_n answer_n be_v so_o join_v &_o couple_v in_o such_o execrable_a marriage_n the_o same_o come_n now_o to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v hereafter_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v grevous_a sin_n that_o they_o dread_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n least_o for_o their_o carnal_a delectation_n they_o incur_v the_o torment_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o notwtstanding_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seclude_v therefore_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n note_v lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o revenge_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o they_o before_o their_o baptism_n through_o ignorance_n do_v commit_v for_o in_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a church_n do_v correct_v some_o fault_n more_o fervent_o some_o fault_n she_o suffer_v again_o through_o mansuetude_n and_o mekenes_n some_o witting_o and_o willing_o she_o do_v wink_v at_o and_o dissemble_v that_o many_o time_n the_o evil_a which_o she_o do_v detest_v through_o bear_v and_o dissemble_v she_o may_v stop_v &_o bridle_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v that_o they_o commit_v no_o such_o offence_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n for_o like_v as_o in_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n their_o default_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v so_o in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v ensue_v which_o know_v they_o do_v nought_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o eight_o interrogation_n interrog_n item_n in_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o shall_v deal_v or_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o of_o britain_n the_o answer_n as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n in_o france_n answer_n i_o geve_v you_o no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o arolas_n or_o orliance_n have_v by_o the_o old_a time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n receive_v the_o palle_v who_o now_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n therefore_o when_o your_o brotherhood_n shall_v go_v unto_o the_o province_n of_o france_n what_o soever_o you_o shall_v have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o orliance_n so_o do_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v find_v and_o obtain_v of_o the_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o our_o foreelder_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v they_o all_o to_o your_o brotherhood_n galliarum_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o infirm_a by_o persuasion_n may_v be_v confirm_v the_o wilful_a by_o authority_n may_v be_v correct_v the_o nine_o interrogation_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a with_o child_n interrog_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o after_o she_o have_v child_n after_o how_o long_a time_n she_o ought_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v prevent_v with_o death_n after_o how_o many_o day_n it_o ought_v to_o receive_v baptism_n or_o after_o how_o long_a time_n after_o her_o childebyrth_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o her_o husband_n to_o resort_v to_o she_o or_o else_o if_o she_o be_v in_o her_o monthly_a course_n after_o the_o disease_n of_o woman_n whether_o then_o she_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o else_o her_o husband_n after_o the_o lie_a with_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v declare_v and_o open_v to_o the_o rude_a multitude_n of_o englishman_n the_o answer_n the_o childing_z or_o bear_v woman_n answer_n why_o may_v she_o not_o be_v baptize_v see_v that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o fault_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n after_o they_o have_v transgress_v lose_v their_o immortality_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v take_v before_o then_o because_o almighty_a god_n will_v not_o mankind_n utter_o to_o perish_v because_o of_o his_o fall_n although_o he_o lose_v now_o his_o immortality_n for_o his_o trespass_n yet_o of_o his_o benign_a piety_n leave_v notwithstanding_o to_o he_o the_o fruit_n and_o generation_n of_o issue_n wherefore_o the_o issue_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v conserve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o almighty_a god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a baptism_n as_o concern_v the_o church_v of_o woman_n after_o they_o have_v travail_v where_o you_o demand_v after_o how_o many_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n this_o you_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a law_n woman_n that_o for_o a_o man_n child_n .30_o day_n after_o a_o woman_n child_n .66_o day_n be_v appoint_v she_o to_o keep_v in_o albeit_o this_o you_o must_v take_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o if_o she_o shall_v the_o hour_n after_o her_o travail_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o geve_v thanks_n she_o commit_v therein_o no_o sin_n for_o why_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n be_v pain_n &_o groan_a as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o sorrow_n thou_o shall_v travail_v therefore_o if_o we_o forbid_v the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n them_z what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o count_n the_o same_o the_o punishment_n give_v unto_o she_o for_o sin_n therefore_o for_o the_o woman_n after_o her_o labour_n to_o be_v baptize_v tyme._n either_o that_o which_o she_o have_v travail_v forth_o if_o present_a necessity_n of_o death_n do_v so_o require_v yea_o in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n either_o she_o that_o have_v bring_v forth_o either_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o hour_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o do_v not_o forbid_v moreover_o reprehend_v for_o the_o man_n to_o company_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o he_o must_v not_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v be_v wane_a but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a custom_n rise_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o marry_a folk_n that_o mother_n do_v contemn_v to_o nurse_n their_o own_o child_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o set_v they_o to_o other_o woman_n out_o to_o nurse_n which_o seem_v only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o incontinency_n for_o while_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o put_v from_o they_o their_o child_n to_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v the_o woman_n in_o her_o menstruous_a course_n whether_o she_o ought_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v for_o the_o superfluity_n of_o nature_n in_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v for_o any_o fault_n neither_o be_v it_o just_a that_o she_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o her_o access_n to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o she_o suffer_v against_o she_o wil._n and_o if_o the_o woman_n do_v well_o presume_v in_o touch_v the_o lord_n coat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n why_o then_o may_v
also_o be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n who_o assign_v a_o other_o bishop_n 2._o a_o german_a call_v victor_n 2._o this_o victor_n have_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n for_o simony_n in_o that_o they_o take_v of_o secular_a man_n their_o dignity_n for_o money_n florentinum_n for_o fornication_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o canon_n they_o be_v marry_v etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o little_a more_o this_o pope_n also_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n be_v poison_v by_o the_o foresay_a brazutus_n through_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o master_n here_o now_o begin_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n to_o wring_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n elect_v stephen_n the_o 9_o for_o pope_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n assignment_n here_o be_v the_o church_n of_o milan_n first_o bring_v to_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o this_o stephanus_n the_o 9_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o also_o shame_v not_o to_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o heresy_n for_o minish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n so_o this_o be_v their_o heresy_n at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o maintain_v the_o ambitious_a proceed_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n and_o simony_n they_o call_v this_o to_o take_v &_o enjoy_v any_o spiritual_a live_n at_o a_o secular_a man_n hand_n wherefore_o stephen_n hear_v this_o simony_n to_o reign_v in_o diverse_a place_n simony_n namely_o in_o the_o church_n of_o burgundy_n and_o italy_n send_v forth_o the_o cardinal_n hildebrand_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n who_o be_v no_o less_o earnest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o commission_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n stephanus_n the_o pope_n stune_n taste_v of_o brazutus_n cup_n fall_v sick_a hildebrand_n hear_v that_o apply_v home_n with_o all_o post_n speed_n so_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n assemble_v all_o the_o company_n and_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n together_o make_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v none_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o they_o altogether_o this_o be_v do_v hildebrande_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o floremce_v belike_o to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n of_o floremce_n to_o stall_n he_o bishop_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v before_o his_o return_n again_o but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v the_o election_n to_o stand_v so_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o stephan_n elect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o city_n call_v benedictus_n the_o 10._o hildebrand_n hear_v of_o this_o 10._o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v wherefore_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o one_o gerhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o floremce_n cause_v the_o clergy_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n say_v that_o benedictus_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v but_o come_v in_o by_o force_n &_o bribe_v but_o the_o clergy_n not_o dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o new_a election_n at_o rome_n himself_o go_v to_o seine_n and_o there_o elect_v this_o garhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o hildebrande_n bring_v with_o he_o so_o be_v 2._o pope_n in_o rome_n together_o but_o garhardus_fw-la name_v nicolaus_n 2._o hold_v a_o council_n at_o sutrium_n through_o the_o help_n of_o duke_n godfride_n and_o guibert_n and_o other_o bishop_n about_o italy_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o be_v depose_v benedictus_fw-la understand_v they_o to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o through_o the_o mean_n of_o hildebrand_n unpope_v himself_o and_o go_v to_o uelitras_n live_v there_o more_o quiet_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o rome_n here_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o 23._o do_v which_o false_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n that_o benedictus_n 10._o which_o succeed_v stephen_n be_v depose_v after_o who_o come_v joannes_n bishop_n of_o sabine_n for_o money_n &_o he_o again_o depose_v benedictus_n be_v then_o restore_v and_o after_o displace_v again_o and_o then_o joannes_n archdeacon_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la be_v make_v pope_n and_o he_o again_o depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o this_o wtin_n one_o year_n which_o history_n neither_o be_v find_v in_o any_o chronicle_n nor_o agree_v upon_o any_o benedictus_n save_v only_o that_o benedictus_n 9_o be_v depose_v &_o then_o reign_v 3._o pope_n together_o benedictus_fw-la 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n 6._o lateranum_fw-la which_o before_o be_v call_v joannes_n ad_fw-la portam_fw-la latinam_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n depose_v all_o three_o together_o but_o that_o benedict_n neither_o be_v the_o 10._o 1059._o neither_o do_v he_o succeed_v pope_n stephen_n as_o the_o gloze_n record_v nicolas_n thus_o be_v set_v up_o without_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n no._n &_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n after_o his_o fellow_n pope_n be_v drive_v away_o break_v up_o the_o synod_n of_o sutrium_n &_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o other_o council_n call_v concilium_fw-la lateranum_fw-la in_o which_o council_n first_o be_v promulgate_v the_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n mention_v in_o the_o decree_n &_o begin_v in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o he_o after_o a_o subtle_a practice_n as_o far_o and_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o dare_v speak_v undermind_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n and_o transfer_v to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n the_o full_a authority_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n nicolaus_n second_o against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n by_o money_n or_o favour_n wtout_fw-fr the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v with_o terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o devil_n as_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o anger_n of_o almighty_a god_n geve_v also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o depose_v all_o such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o council_n general_a wheresoever_o they_o will_v against_o they_o item_n recantation_n in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o laterane_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la andegavensis_n a_o archdeacon_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o recantation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o and_o in_o mystery_n in_o the_o same_o council_n also_o be_v hatch_v &_o invent_v church_n the_o new_a find_v devise_n and_o term_v of_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o declare_v the_o confederation_n betwixt_o this_o nicholas_n and_o robertus_fw-la guiscardus_n who_o this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o good_a law_n displace_v the_o right_a heir_n make_v duke_n of_o apulia_n sil._n calabria_n sicilia_n and_o captain_n general_a of_o s._n peter_n land_n that_o through_o his_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o may_v the_o better_o subdue_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v rebel_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o do_v now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v &_o understand_v which_o be_v godly_a wise_n how_o this_o stand_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o christian_a bishop_n by_o ourward_a arm_n &_o violence_n to_o conquer_v christian_a man_n &_o country_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o bishop_n sea_n thus_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 2._o well_o answer_v to_o his_o greek_a name_n by_o might_n and_o force_n continue_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o at_o length_n he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n 1062._o and_o so_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nicolas_n or_o somewhat_o before_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1057._o henricus_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o the_o decease_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v emperor_n be_v but_o a_o child_n emperor_n &_o reign_v 50._o year_n but_o not_o without_o great_a molestation_n and_o much_o disquietness_n and_o all_o through_o the_o ungracious_a wickedness_n of_o hildebrand_n as_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n so_o permit_v shall_v be_v declare_v here_o by_o the_o way_n come_v to_o be_v note_v a_o example_n whereby_o all_o prince_n may_v learn_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v whosoever_o look_v to_o have_v any_o goodness_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o slave_n but_o if_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o you_o you_o shall_v have_v he_o as_o you_o listen_v for_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v well_o be_v assimile_v to_o domicianus_fw-la
constantinus_n a_o 340._o emperor_n syricus_fw-la to_o theodosius_n anno._n 388._o gregorius_n to_o mauritius_n an._n 600._o hilarius_n to_o justinian_n an._n 528._o adrianus_n and_o leo_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n an._n 801._o paschalis_n and_o ualentius_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n a_o 830._o sergius_n 29._o unto_o lotharius_n an._n 840._o benedictus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o joannes_n the_o 9_o unto_o ludovicus_n son_n of_o lotharius_n a_o 856._o but_o against_o this_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n hildebrand_n first_o begin_v to_o spurn_v and_o by_o his_o example_n teach_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o somuch_o that_o at_o length_n they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o few_o courtesan_n &_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o ancient_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n decretal_a to_o choose_v what_o pope_n they_o listen_v without_o any_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o all_o and_o where_o as_o before_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o emperor_n gift_n to_o geve_v and_o grant_v byshoprike_v archbishoprike_v benefice_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v to_o who_o they_o lift_v now_o the_o pope_n through_o much_o wrestle_a war_n and_o contention_n have_v extort_a all_o that_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o their_o assign_n yea_o have_v pluck_v in_o prince_n all_o the_o riches_n &_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o have_v usurp_v and_o prevail_v so_o much_o above_o emperor_n that_o as_o before_o no_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o now_o no_o emperor_n may_v be_v elect_v wtout_fw-fr the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o prince_n to_o place_n or_o displace_v emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o every_o light_a cause_n to_o put_v down_o or_o to_o set_v up_o when_o &_o who_o they_o lift_v as_o fridericus_n primus_fw-la for_o hold_v the_o left_a stirrup_n of_o the_o pope_n sadel_n be_v persecute_v almost_o to_o excommunication_n stirrup_n the_o which_o cause_n move_v i_o to_o strain_v more_o diligence_n here_o in_o set_v out_o the_o history_n act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n from_o who_o as_o the_o first_o patron_n and_o founder_n spring_v all_o this_o ambition_n &_o contention_n about_o the_o liberty_n &_o dominion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o as_o can_v read_v the_o latin_a history_n may_v understand_v in_o english_a the_o original_n of_o evil_n how_o and_o by_o what_o occasion_n they_o first_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o have_v continue_v and_o first_o how_o this_o hildebrand_n hitherto_o have_v behave_v himself_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n i_o have_v partly_o declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o he_o be_v there_o pope_n in_o deed_n &_o rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o do_n as_o he_o list_v item_n what_o way_n and_o fetch_v he_o have_v attempt_v ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o magnify_v and_o maintain_v false_a liberty_n against_o true_a authority_n what_o practise_v he_o wrought_v by_o counsel_n what_o faction_n and_o conspiracy_n he_o make_v in_o stir_v up_o pope_n against_o emperor_n strive_v for_o superiority_n and_o what_o war_n follow_v thereof_o i_o have_v also_o express_v now_o let_v we_o see_v further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n the_o worthy_a virtue_n of_o this_o princely_a prelate_n alâ—s_v after_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o history_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a writer_n describe_v the_o tragical_a history_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n the_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a history_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d hactenus_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rom._n comitijs_fw-la curiatis_fw-la calatis_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la equitatu_fw-la plebe_fw-la senatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a hitherto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v elect_v by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n as_o well_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o senate_n all_o convent_v and_o assemble_v together_o and_o this_o election_n so_o i_o find_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o roman_a emperor_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o bishops_z together_o unto_o counsel_n past_a as_o case_v require_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o these_o emperor_n be_v contain_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n italy_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o rome_n all_o patriarch_n bishop_n master_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o our_o aunceter_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o certain_a story_n in_o the_o life_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n like_a as_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o do_v honour_a and_o esteem_v their_o emperor_n as_o the_o supreme_a potestate_fw-la next_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n set_v up_o ordain_v elect_a and_o crown_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o count_v they_o and_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n prince_n to_o they_o they_o yield_v tribute_n and_o pay_v their_o subsidy_n also_o pray_v every_o day_n for_o their_o life_n such_o as_o rebel_v against_o they_o they_o take_v as_o rebel_n and_o resister_n against_o god_n his_o ordinance_n and_o christian_n piety_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o be_v of_o great_a majesty_n and_o receive_v as_o give_v from_o god_n then_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n never_o intermedle_v describe_v nor_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n much_o less_o they_o occupy_v martial_a arm_n and_o matter_n of_o chivalry_n only_o in_o poverty_n and_o modesty_n be_v all_o their_o contention_n with_o other_o christian_n who_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o most_o modest_a among_o they_o and_o the_o more_o humbleness_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o high_a opinion_n they_o conceive_v of_o he_o the_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a sword_n they_o take_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o kill_v to_o quicken_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o call_v it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o revoke_v from_o death_n to_o life_n make_v of_o man_n god_n of_o mortal_a immortal_a far_o be_v they_o from_o that_o to_o thrust_v out_o any_o prince_n or_o king_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o a_o arrian_n from_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o curse_v he_o to_o release_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o their_o allegiance_n to_o change_v and_o translate_v kingdom_n to_o subvert_v empire_n to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o christian_a blood_n or_o to_o war_n with_o their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o rule_n &_o principality_n this_o be_v not_o their_o spirit_n &_o manner_n then_o but_o rather_o they_o love_v &_o obey_v their_o prince_n again_o prince_n love_v they_o also_o like_o father_n and_o fellow_n prince_n with_o they_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o this_o gregorius_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrandus_fw-la trust_v upon_o the_o normain_n which_o then_o ruffle_v about_o apusia_n hildebrand_n calabria_n and_o campania_n trust_v also_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o machtilda_n a_o stout_a woman_n thereabouts_o rome_n &_o partly_o again_o bear_v himself_o bold_a for_o the_o discord_n among_o the_o german_n first_o of_o all_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o elder_n contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n invade_v the_o cathedral_n sea_n of_o rome_n vaunce_v himself_o as_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n &_o that_o fullness_n of_o power_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o so_o he_o list_v whereupon_o thus_o he_o presume_v to_o occupy_v both_o the_o regiment_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o whole_a dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o abide_v none_o to_o be_v equal_a much_o less_o superior_a to_o he_o derogate_a from_o other_o and_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o their_o due_a right_n and_o honour_n set_v at_o light_n caesar_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o who_o reign_v but_o by_o his_o own_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspend_v and_o curse_v &_o chap_a of_o their_o head_n stir_v up_o strife_n and_o war_n sow_v of_o discord_n make_v faction_n release_n oath_n defeat_v fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v or_o injure_v
and_o here_o again_o i_o take_v his_o regal_a government_n from_o he_o charge_v and_o forbid_v all_o christian_a man_n that_o have_v be_v swear_v unto_o he_o who_o i_o discharge_v here_o of_o their_o oath_n that_o hereafter_o they_o obey_v he_o in_o nothing_o they_o but_o to_o take_v rodolphus_n to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o many_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o so_o right_a it_o be_v and_o convenient_a that_o as_o henry_n for_o his_o pride_n &_o stubburne_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o possession_n so_o rodolphus_n be_v grateful_a to_o all_o man_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o imperial_a throne_n &_o domination_n therefore_o o_o you_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o this_o and_o confirm_v with_o your_o authority_n that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o have_v also_o power_n in_o earth_n to_o geve_v &_o take_v away_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n and_o whatsoever_o here_o in_o earth_n belong_v to_o mortal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o appertain_v to_o god_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o have_v of_o these_o inferior_a &_o profane_a thing_n argumentum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o judge_v the_o angel_n rule_v over_o proud_a prince_n what_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v see_v â—â—â—_o you_o to_o do_v upon_o their_o servant_n therefore_o let_v the_o king_n understand_v by_o this_o example_n &_o all_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o you_o be_v with_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v fear_v to_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o now_o do_v you_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n quick_o upon_o henricus_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o son_n of_o iniquity_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o kingdom_n deprive_v not_o by_o any_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o provision_n and_o only_a work_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o you_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n through_o your_o intercession_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v find_v favour_n and_o grace_n with_o the_o lord_n actum_fw-la romae_fw-la nonis_fw-la martij_fw-la indictione_n 3._o furthermore_o pridebrand_n driveur_fw-fr and_o not_o yet_o content_a with_o this_o interdit_v &_o depose_v also_o guibertus_n archb._n of_o ravenna_n for_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n command_v all_o priest_n to_o geve_v no_o manner_n obedience_n to_o he_o and_o send_v thither_o to_o ravenna_n a_o other_o archb._n with_o full_a authority_n after_z &_o upon_o this_o henricus_n &_o rodulphus_fw-la to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n cope_v together_o in_o battle_n not_o without_o bloodshed_n where_o henricus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o hildebrand_n have_v the_o victory_n rodulphus_fw-la there_o great_o wound_v in_o the_o conflict_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o army_n and_o carry_v to_o hyperbolis_fw-la where_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n &_o chief_a doer_n of_o his_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o rector_n when_o they_o come_v he_o list_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o oath_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o henricus_n my_o prince_n and_o which_o through_o your_o instigation_n so_o oft_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a now_o go_v and_o perform_v your_o first_o oath_n &_o allegiance_n to_o your_o king_n for_o i_o must_v to_o my_o father_n victory_n and_o so_o dye_v thus_o the_o pope_n give_v battle_n but_o god_n give_v the_o victory_n henricus_fw-la after_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o subdue_v and_o war_n be_v cease_v in_o germany_n forget_v not_o the_o old_a injury_n receive_v of_o hildebrand_n by_o who_o he_o be_v twice_o excommunicate_a &_o expulse_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o three_o day_n make_v humble_a suit_n yea_o &_o that_o in_o sharp_a winter_n can_v find_v no_o favour_n with_o he_o beside_o that_o he_o incite_v moreover_o &_o aid_v his_o enemy_n against_o he_o wherefore_o call_v together_o a_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n at_o brixia_n a_o 1083._o where_o he_o purge_v himself_o 1083._o &_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n hildebrand_n of_o diverse_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o usurper_n perjure_a a_o necromanser_n &_o sorcerer_n a_o low_a of_o discord_n complain_v moreover_o of_o wrong_n &_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prefer_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o when_o that_o his_o father_n be_v emperor_n before_o he_o have_v inthronise_v &_o set_v in_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a bishop_n there_o by_o his_o assignment_n with_o out_o all_o other_o election_n and_o now_o this_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n &_o promise_n make_v thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n henricus_n 3_o this_o hildebrand_n with_o other_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o corporal_a oath_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n now_o be_v king_n emperor_n shall_v live_v they_o shall_v neither_o themselves_o presume_v nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a seat_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n which_o now_o this_o hildebrand_n contrary_a to_o his_o corporal_a oath_n have_v do_v wherefore_o the_o foresay_a council_n with_o one_o agreement_n conden_v this_o gregory_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o condemnation_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o abbate_n vrspergensi_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o brixia_n against_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a this_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v intrude_v himself_o by_o fraud_n and_o money_n who_o have_v subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n vrspergensis_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a empery_n manase_a death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o our_o catholic_a &_o peaceable_a king_n who_o have_v set_v up_o &_o maintain_v aperiured_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o concord_n be_v cause_v debate_n among_o friend_n slander_n &_o offence_n amongst_o brethrenne_n divorcemente_n and_o separation_n amongst_o the_o marry_a for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o henricus_n mutius_n witness_v and_o final_o disquiet_v the_o peaceable_a state_n of_o all_o quiet_a life_n therefore_o we_o here_o in_o the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n congregate_v together_o mutius_n with_o the_o legate_n &_o hand_n of_o 19_o bishop_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o mentz_n do_v proceed_v in_o canonical_a judgement_n against_o hildebrand_n a_o man_n most_o wicked_a preach_v sacrilege_n and_o burn_a maintain_v perjury_n and_o murder_n call_v in_o question_n the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a necromancer_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o infect_v with_o a_o pythonicall_a spirit_n council_n and_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v &_o expel_v and_o unless_o he_o hear_n this_v shall_v yield_v and_o depart_v the_o seat_n to_o be_v perpetual_o condemn_v enact_v seven_o calend._n julij_fw-la feria_fw-la 5._o indictione_n 3._o this_o be_v enact_v &_o send_v to_o rome_n they_o elect_v guibertus_n archbishop_n of_o ravena_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v clemens_n 3_o but_o when_o hildebrand_n neither_o will_v geve_v over_o his_o hold_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o clement_n the_o emperor_n gather_v a_o army_n to_o send_v to_o italy_n hildebrand_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o depose_v gregory_n and_o to_o place_n clement_n but_o hildebrand_n send_v to_o matilda_n the_o countess_n before_o in_o entioned_a require_v in_o remission_n of_o all_o he_o sin_n to_o withstand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o she_o do_v notwithstanding_o henricus_n prevail_v come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o besiege_v the_o city_n all_o the_o lent_n and_o after_o easter_n get_v it_o the_o roman_n be_v compel_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n unto_o he_o so_o he_o come_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o place_v clement_n in_o his_o papacy_n hildebrand_n straight_o fly_v into_o adrian's_n tower_n with_o his_o adherent_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o at_o length_n send_v for_o robert_n guiscardus_n his_o friend_n a_o norman_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o robertus_fw-la collect_v his_o power_n the_o abbot_n of_o chiniake_n coufer_v with_o gregory_n exhort_v he_o to_o crown_n henricus_n emperor_n in_o lateran_n which_o
speechless_a be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o richard_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o k._n william_n and_o son_n to_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n be_v likewise_o slay_v in_o the_o foresaid_a forest_n forres+_n see_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n usurp_v wrongful_o upon_o other_o man_n ground_n as_o do_v william_n conqueror_n their_o father_n in_o make_v this_o new_a forest_n pluck_v down_o diverse_a church_n and_o towneship_n posterity_n the_o compass_n of_o 30._o mile_n about_o here_o therefore_o appear_v that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o revenge_v yet_o god_n revenge_v either_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n as_o he_o always_o die_v concubine_n so_o leave_v he_o no_o issue_n legitimate_a behind_o he_o his_o life_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o story_n that_o shall_v tell_v truth_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o reproove_v among_o other_o vice_n in_o he_o refuse_v especial_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o he_o unmeasurable_a and_o unreasonable_a covetousness_n in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o covet_v if_o he_o may_v to_o be_v every_o man_n heir_n this_o one_o example_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o princely_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o a_o place_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v to_o his_o court_n two_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n who_o before_o have_v gather_v much_o money_n and_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n disappoint_v and_o offer_v large_a offer_n either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o three_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o upon_o he_o the_o the_o king_n have_v admit_v for_o abbot_n he_o shall_v geve_v attendance_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n to_o have_v with_o he_o return_v the_o king_n call_v before_o he_o the_o two_o monk_n several_o of_o who_o the_o either_o outproser_v the_o other_o as_o the_o king_n cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o he_o espy_v the_o three_o monk_n stand_v by_o suppose_v that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n call_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v geve_v more_o than_o his_o brethren_n have_v offer_v to_o be_v abbot_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v if_o he_o may_v offer_v any_o panic_n for_o it_o by_o any_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o ponder_v this_o three_o monk_n answer_v emperor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v abbot_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o benefice_n without_o take_v any_o penny_n urbanus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n who_o as_o be_v say_v succeed_v after_o victor_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n and_o among_o his_o other_o act_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o man_n not_o much_o devoute_a to_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o a_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o albeit_o some_o vice_n perchance_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o none_o such_o wherefore_o any_o prelate_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o public_a authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o iiii_o be_v by_o 4._o pope_n severallye_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o hildebrand_n by_o victor_n urbanus_fw-la and_o paschalis_n which_o excommunication_n wrought_v so_o in_o the_o ignorant_a &_o blind_a heart_n of_o the_o people_n emperor_n that_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n rebellious_o conspire_v against_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o number_n of_o who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o certain_a earl_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o who_o waltramus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mergburgh_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o appeareth_z do_v write_v letter_n of_o fatherly_a admonition_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o do_v answer_n again_o by_o cavil_v sophistication_n and_o by_o mere_a affection_n rather_o dispose_v to_o discord_n then_o seek_v sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o argument_n of_o christian_n obedience_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o debate_v by_o proof_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o understande_v i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o defraud_v the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o peradventure_o some_o utility_n may_v be_v take_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishops_n letter_n to_o the_o earl_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o waltramus_n b._n of_o mergburgh_n to_o the_o earl_n ludovicus_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o obedience_n valtramus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la 1090._o ludovico_n serenisimo_fw-la principi_fw-la cum_fw-la instantia_fw-la orationum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la devotissimum_fw-la omni_fw-la regno_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la concordia_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a valtrame_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v scâ—ts_n to_o ludovike_v the_o noble_a prince_n with_o instance_n of_o prayer_n offer_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o realm_n concord_n be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o justice_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o honesty_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o civil_a dissension_n and_o incense_v other_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o who_o ever_o gape_v and_o thrust_v for_o a_o other_o blood_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v you_o therefore_o consider_v with_o yourself_o most_o noble_a prince_n how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n wealth_n and_o not_o of_o dissension_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n god_n be_v charity_n the_o devil_n be_v hatred_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n he_o that_o hate_v and_o malign_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o read_v testify_v and_o protest_v both_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o &_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n drink_v a_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o gospel_n rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a flood_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o election_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o third_o heaven_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n protest_v also_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o to_o high_a power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o certain_a of_o our_o friend_n do_v jangle_n among_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o kingly_a power_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v submit_v himself_o under_o power_n and_o superiority_n but_o can_v the_o verity_n lie_v or_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o what_o do_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o lord_n that_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n which_o repugn_v against_o thou_o shall_v perish_v rodolphus_n hildebrandus_fw-la egbertus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o prince_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o henry_n the_o emperor_n god_n and_o lo_o even_o as_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o now_o perish_v &_o as_o their_o end_n be_v evil_a so_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v good_a now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o do_v earnest_o strive_v against_o we_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n whereas_o of_o right_n i_o dare_v refer_v i_o to_o your_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n &_o ancient_a father_n before_o
secular_a jurisdiction_n becket_n therefore_o like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n fight_v for_o his_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o clerk_n infamed_a otherwise_o to_o be_v convent_v then_o before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n there_o to_o be_v examine_v &_o deprive_v for_o their_o excess_n and_o no_o seculare_fw-la judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o so_o that_o after_o their_o deprivation_n if_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a offence_n again_o than_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o they_o otherwise_o not_o this_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a rebellion_n of_o the_o archb._n stir_v up_o much_o anger_n and_o vexation_n in_o their_o king_n &_o not_o only_o in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o noble_n and_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o almost_o he_o be_v alone_o a_o wonderment_n to_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n wrath_n daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o he_o as_o no_o marvel_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v up_o to_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northhampton_n northampton_n there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v all_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n with_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o the_o king_n proclamation_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o northhampton_n great_a fault_n be_v sound_a with_o the_o archb._n for_o that_o he_o personal_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v not_o himself_o but_o send_v another_o for_o he_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o hoveden_n assign_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o king_n have_v place_v his_o horse_n and_o horseman_n in_o the_o archb._n lodging_n which_o be_v a_o house_n there_o of_o canon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v offend_v send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v moveable_n unless_o his_o lodging_n be_v void_v of_o the_o king_n horseman_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o by_o the_o public_a sentence_n as_o well_o of_o all_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o bishop_n all_o his_o moveable_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n clemency_n will_v remit_v the_o penalty_n the_o stubborn_a archbishop_n again_o for_o his_o part_n quarrel_v against_o the_o order_n &_o form_n of_o the_o judgement_n complain_v allege_n for_o himself_o sing_v he_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o spiritual_a father_n not_o only_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o not_o to_o be_v convenient_a the_o father_n so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o his_o child_n nor_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o to_o be_v conden_v say_v moreover_o that_o the_o age_n to_o come_v shall_v know_v what_o judgement_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v take_v his_o part_n so_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n action_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o king_n lay_v a_o action_n against_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o one_o that_o be_v his_o marshal_n call_v john_n for_o certain_a injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o require_v of_o the_o say_v archb._n the_o repay_v again_o of_o certain_a money_n which_o he_o as_o be_v say_v have_v lend_v unto_o he_o be_v chancellor_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o 500_o mark_n this_o money_n the_o archb._n deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o by_o the_o way_n and_o title_n of_o gift_n as_o he_o take_v it_o though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o probation_n thereof_o whereupon_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o put_v in_o assurance_n for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o whereat_o the_o archbish._n make_v delay_n not_o well_o content_v at_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v countable_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o money_n account_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v incur_v present_a danger_n the_o king_n be_v so_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la can_v here_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v escape_v have_v not_o v._n person_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n step_v in_o be_v bind_v for_o he_o every_o man_n for_o one_o c._n mark_n a_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n conclude_v the_o morrow_n after_o which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o archb._n be_v sit_v below_o in_o a_o certain_a conclave_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n about_o he_o consult_v together_o the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o as_o the_o king_n have_v will_v &_o command_v it_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o have_v have_v diverse_a bishoprike_n &_o abbarike_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v vacant_a with_o the_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o due_a unto_o the_o king_n for_o certain_a year_n whereof_o he_o have_v render_v as_o yet_o no_o account_n to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o full_a and_o a_o clear_a reckon_n of_o the_o same_o this_o with_o other_o such_o like_a declare_v to_o all_o the_o council_n great_a displeasure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o no_o less_o danger_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o thomas_n becket_n thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o council_n winchester_n advise_v and_o deliberate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o voice_n every_o man_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o geve_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o their_o archb._n to_o take_v first_o begin_v henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o they_o take_v part_n with_o becket_n so_o much_o as_o he_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n who_o say_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o say_v archb_n first_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o then_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o be_v promoot_v to_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v discharge_v from_o all_o band_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n as_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v record_n to_o the_o same_o next_o speak_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n london_n exhort_v and_o motion_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v with_o himself_o to_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v consider_v with_o himself_o the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o the_o time_n and_o what_o ruin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o upon_o they_o all_o there_o present_a if_o he_o resist_v the_o king_n mind_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o render_v up_o his_o archbishoprike_n although_o it_o be_v x._o time_n better_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o stick_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o do_v it_o may_v happen_v the_o king_n sing_v that_o submission_n and_o humility_n in_o he_o will_v release_v he_o peradventure_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n canterbury_n to_o this_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v well_o well_o say_v he_o i_o perceive_v well_o enough_o my_o lord_n whether_o you_o tend_v &_o where_o about_o you_o go_v then_o speak_v winchester_n infer_v upon_o the_o same_o this_o form_n of_o council_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n winchester_n tend_v to_o our_o subversion_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o we_o all_o for_o if_o our_o archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n do_v leave_v to_o this_o example_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v over_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o at_o commandment_n &_o threaten_v of_o the_o prince_n to_o what_o state_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v they_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v confound_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o nothing_o to_o stand_v certain_a by_o any_o order_n of_o law_n and_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v chichester_n hilary_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n repli_v again_o to_o this_o say_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o instance_n and_o the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o time_n do_v otherwise_o require_v and_o force_v we_o counsel_n i_o will_v think_v this_o counsel_n here_o give_v be_v good_a to_o be_v follow_v but_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o canon_n fail_v &_o can_v serve_v we_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o best_o to_o go_v so_o straight_o to_o work_v but_o so_o to_o moderate_v our_o proceed_n that_o dispensation_n with_o sufferance_n may_v win_v that_o which_o severe_a correction_n may_v destroy_v
son_n &_o of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o repugned_a the_o same_o he_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o be_v guilty_a let_v he_o speak_v you_o say_v moreover_o that_o i_o be_v exalt_v and_o promote_v from_o a_o base_a and_o low_a degree_n to_o this_o dignity_n by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o come_v of_o no_o royal_a or_o kingly_a blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o of_o birth_n make_v noble_a peradventure_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o poor_a cottage_n of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o yet_o through_o god_n clemency_n which_o know_v how_o to_o work_v mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o humble_a and_o low_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o high_a and_o mighty_a in_o this_o my_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o have_v abundant_o and_o wealthy_o to_o live_v withal_o as_o you_o know_v among_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o david_n even_o from_o the_o shepefold_a hierom._n be_v take_v up_o and_o make_v a_o king_n peter_n of_o a_o fisher_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n and_o in_o earth_n name_n &_o renown_n will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o charge_v i_o by_o insinuation_n with_o the_o blot_n of_o ingratitude_n this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o offence_n capital_a or_o infamous_a unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n as_o if_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o murder_n unwilling_o although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o punishable_a and_o so_o although_o i_o owe_v my_o duty_n &_o service_n with_o reverence_n to_o my_o king_n yet_o if_o i_o have_v forbear_v he_o as_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v warn_v he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_o as_o with_o a_o son_n and_o in_o talk_v with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v if_o therefore_o i_o say_v be_v enforce_v thereunto_o and_o against_o my_o will_n do_v exercise_n upon_o he_o the_o censure_n of_o due_a severity_n in_o so_o do_v i_o suppose_v i_o make_v rather_o with_o he_o then_o against_o he_o and_o rather_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n thank_v for_o my_o correction_n than_o note_n or_o suspicion_n of_o unkindness_n or_o punishment_n for_o the_o fact_n sometime_o a_o man_n against_o his_o will_n receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o when_o necessity_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o he_o that_o do_v so_o restrain_v he_o though_o he_o stop_v he_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o but_o rather_o profit_v he_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n door_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o defend_v we_o from_o ingratitude_n be_v our_o father_n &_o patron_n christ._n which_o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o as_o child_n owe_v obedience_n then_o be_v we_o bind_v as_o child_n by_o necessity_n to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n in_o warn_v the_o evil_a doer_n in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o in_o bridle_v the_o obstinate_a which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o run_v into_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o blood_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n you_o set_v forth_o likewise_o and_o show_v what_o loss_n we_o thereby_o may_v sustain_v of_o our_o temporalty_n but_o you_o speak_v no_o word_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o king_n from_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o seem_v to_o pretend_v or_o rather_o threaten_v god_n forbid_v i_o say_v that_o the_o devotion_n or_o faith_n of_o our_o king_n shall_v ever_o swerve_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o any_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v be_v very_o damnable_a in_o any_o private_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n which_o draw_v many_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o any_o faithful_a man_n shall_v once_o think_v so_o heinous_a a_o deed_n and_o you_o according_a to_o your_o discretion_n take_v heed_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n infect_v any_o person_n or_o person_n therein_o occasion_v they_o by_o your_o word_n to_o such_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a matter_n like_v to_o the_o golden_a cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n which_o for_o the_o outward_a gold_n no_o man_n will_v refuse_v to_o drink_v of_o but_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v thereof_o they_o be_v poison_v and_o where_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n for_o the_o suspending_a out_o of_o the_o reverend_a father_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o for_o excommunicate_v of_o john_n deane_n of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o a_o schismatic_n by_o knowledge_n and_o process_n have_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v pope_n that_o both_o these_o be_v just_o and_o condign_o excommunicate_a and_o if_o you_o understande_v perfect_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o judgement_n you_o will_v say_v no_o less_o for_o this_o stand_v with_o good_a authority_n as_o you_o know_v that_o in_o manifest_a &_o notorious_a crime_n this_o knowledge_n and_o order_n of_o proceed_v be_v not_o requisite_a prepend_v with_o yourselves_o diligent_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n do_v concern_v the_o deanrie_n after_o that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o better_o understand_v upon_o so_o manifest_a disobedience_n suspension_n do_v right_o follow_v as_o you_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o s._n clement_n say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o prelate_n decree_n all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o order_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v prince_n of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n and_o all_o other_o people_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v infamed_a but_o also_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o concern_v john_n of_o oxford_n this_o we_o say_v that_o excommunication_n come_v diverse_a way_n some_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o law_n denounce_v they_o excommunicate_a some_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prelate_n some_o by_o communicate_v with_o they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a excommunication_n now_o he_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n in_o participate_v with_o schismatics_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_a he_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o spot_n and_o leprosy_n of_o like_a excommunication_n wherefore_o see_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n express_a commandment_n and_o we_o be_v charge_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o deanrie_n of_o salisbury_n we_o have_v denounce_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o excommunicate_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o do_n we_o disannul_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o viij_o synod_n say_v if_o any_o man_n either_o prive_o or_o apert_o shall_v speak_v or_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o draw_v unto_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o like_a excommunication_n and_o now_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n which_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n seven_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o fornication_n of_o priest_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n within_o his_o precinct_n for_o reward_n favour_n or_o petition_n or_o do_v not_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n correct_v the_o vice_n let_v he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o office_n and_o again_o that_o say_n of_o pope_n leo_n which_o be_v this_o if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v institute_v or_o consecrate_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o shall_v be_v unmeete_a and_o unconuenient_a if_o he_o escape_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a dignity_n yet_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o institute_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o forsomuch_o i_o say_v as_o you_o know_v this_o have_v double_a wise_a offend_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n enjoin_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o receit_n hereof_o you_o will_v submit_v and_o offer_v yourself_o to_o due_a correction_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o fellowbishop_n for_o these_o your_o so_o great_a excess_n lest_o other_o through_o your_o example_n run_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o proceed_v against_o you_o with_o severe_a sentence_n final_o in_o the_o close_n
suit_n and_o petition_n herein_o 〈…〉_o at_o dominus_fw-la papa_n say_v pariens_fw-la qui_fw-la rebellem_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la deijcere_fw-la tantis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la exhileratus_fw-la trahitur_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o author_n which_o boil_a with_o desire_n above_o all_o measure_n to_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o enemy_n cast_v down_o be_v cheer_v with_o so_o great_a promise_n grant_v his_o consent_n to_o they_o who_o sit_v then_o in_o his_o consistory_n have_v these_o word_n as_o here_o follow_v there_o have_v come_v a_o late_a to_o our_o intelligence_n câ—â—t_n the_o election_n of_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v walter_n to_o be_v archb._n of_o cant._n whereupon_o after_o that_o we_o hard_a and_o advise_v as_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o say_a monk_n have_v say_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o election_n as_o also_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o objection_n &_o exception_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n allege_v against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o election_n namely_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o bedforde_n we_o upon_o the_o same_o commit_v the_o examination_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n lord_n cardinal_n albany_n l._n cardinal_n thomas_n de_fw-fr sabina_n and_o master_n peter_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a elect_a come_n before_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o communication_n first_o concern_v the_o lord_n descend_v into_o hell_n whether_o he_o descend_v in_o flesh_n or_o without_o his_o flesh_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v touch_v the_o make_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v likewise_o not_o sound_o be_v ask_v moreover_o how_o rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n she_o be_v dead_a before_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o item_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n he_o answer_v not_o well_o again_o be_v require_v of_o matrimony_n if_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o do_v depart_v he_o answer_v thereto_o not_o well_o upon_o these_o article_n he_o be_v as_o be_v say_v diligent_o examine_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o which_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v not_o only_o not_o well_o but_o also_o very_o ill_o for_o so_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v a_o noble_a church_n and_o require_v a_o noble_a prelate_n a_o man_n discrete_a and_o modest_a and_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o new_a elect_a who_o not_o only_o here_o we_o pronounce_v to_o be_v unworthy_a money_n but_o also_o shall_v say_v more_o of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v proceed_v with_o he_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o insufficient_a that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o room_n we_o do_v utter_o infringe_v annihilate_v and_o evacuate_v his_o election_n always_o referue_v to_o ourselves_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o say_a church_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la math._n paris_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la thus_o the_o election_n of_o walter_n be_v frustrate_a and_o dissolve_a the_o king_n procurator_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n cant._n and_o of_o the_o suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n present_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o richard_n chancellor_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v appoint_v archb._n of_o cant._n who_o they_o with_o great_a commendation_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o a_o honest_a conversation_n &_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n much_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o the_o say_a richard_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o letter_n procuratorie_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n election_n have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o so_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cant._n before_o he_o be_v elect_v whereupon_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o behalf_n direct_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a suffragans_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n declare_v thus_o and_o beginning_n first_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o charge_n of_o pastoral_a office_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o general_n upon_o all_o church_n he_o therefore_o for_o the_o solicitude_n he_o bear_v as_o well_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o general_a as_o in_o special_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o cant._n paris_n repudiate_a and_o disannul_v the_o former_a election_n of_o walter_n the_o monk_n upon_o just_a cause_n have_v provide_v for_o that_o see_v a_o man_n as_o in_o all_o other_o good_a gift_n perfect_a and_o excellent_a by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o know_v he_o so_o for_o that_o function_n very_o fit_a and_o commodious_a and_o will_v and_o command_v they_o and_o all_o other_o by_o his_o authority_n apostolical_a with_o all_o devout_a reverence_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v an._n 1229._o exit_fw-la paris_n these_o thing_n thus_o finish_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n not_o forget_v the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v of_o the_o english_a silver_n england_n which_o he_o so_o greedy_o gape_v for_o omit_v neither_o time_n nor_o diligence_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n m._n stephen_n his_o own_o chaplein_n &_o trusty_a legate_n to_o require_v &_o collect_v the_o foresay_a tithe_n of_o all_o the_o movable_a good_n both_o of_o england_n ireland_n and_o wales_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o before_o therew_v t_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v inflame_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o the_o like_a hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n send_v also_o with_o the_o say_a stephen_n special_a letter_n full_a of_o manifold_a complaint_n and_o grevous_a accusation_n against_o the_o say_a emperor_n whereof_o more_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o this_o stephen_n the_o legate_n the_o king_n assemble_v all_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n with_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n templary_n hospitaler_n parson_n &_o vicar_n and_o other_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o westminster_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o common_a of_o the_o matter_n malice_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n patent_n letter_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o red_a wherein_o he_o require_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o moveable_n in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o maintain_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o foresay_a fredrick_n the_o emperor_n the_o which_o expedition_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o achieve_v &_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o happy_o have_v begin_v the_o matter_n already_o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o richesse_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n he_o therefore_o enforce_v by_o mere_a necessity_n do_v implore_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o all_o the_o true_a obedient_a and_o natural_a chicken_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o the_o member_n thereof_o together_o with_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v subvert_v these_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v open_o recite_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o pope_n chaplain_n which_o he_o with_o much_o more_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o word_n do_v amplify_v to_o his_o uttermost_a stop_v the_o king_n say_v my_o author_n in_o who_o all_o man_n do_v hope_v a_o help_n to_o their_o defence_n become_v then_o as_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o before_o for_o the_o election_n of_o his_o archb_n now_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o curse_n but_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o earl_n baron_n &_o all_o the_o laity_n utter_o refuse_v so_o to_o bind_v their_o barony_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n with_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n first_o require_v space_n and_o respite_n to_o deliberate_v for_o 3._o or_o 4._o day_n at_o length_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_o wythstande_v have_v bring_v to_o pass_v to_o have_v conclude_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n much_o less_o have_v not_o stephen_n segrave_n one_o of_o the_o king_n counsellor_n crafty_o convent_v
not_o be_v find_v geve_a certificate_n thereof_o and_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 7._o item_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o say_v provincial_a or_o his_o friar_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o absolve_v those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o wittyng_o have_v do_v any_o fraud_n touch_v the_o collection_n aforesaid_a so_o that_o the_o say_v person_n do_v make_v due_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o deputy_n aforesaid_a exit_fw-la math._n pariens_fw-la fol._n 205._o what_o man_n have_v eye_n be_v so_o blind_a which_o see_v not_o these_o execrable_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v any_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a grecian_n do_v and_o perpetual_o to_o abrenounce_v the_o pope_n and_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o sea_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o rude_a dulness_n then_o of_o miserable_a england_n for_o lack_v of_o learning_n &_o godly_a knowledge_n that_o they_o feel_n what_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o will_v play_v still_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n or_o else_o the_o horse_n of_o esope_n which_o receive_v the_o bridle_n once_o in_o his_o mouth_n can_v afterward_o neither_o abide_v his_o own_o misery_n nor_o yet_o recover_v liberty_n and_o so_o it_o faâ—ed_v with_o england_n under_o the_o pope_n thraldom_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o story_n above_o have_v be_v declare_v partly_o by_o other_o in_o like_a case_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o say_v matth._n paris_n pope_n how_o the_o pope_n take_v more_o courage_n by_o his_o former_a abuse_a boldness_n &_o perceive_v what_o a_o tame_a ass_n he_o have_v to_o ride_v upon_o cease_v not_o thus_o but_o direct_v a_o new_a precept_n the_o same_o year_n 1246._o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n command_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolic_a yâ—_z all_o benefice_a man_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o be_v resident_n upon_o their_o benefice_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o good_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o resident_a shall_v geve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n together_o with_o terrible_a commination_n to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o ever_o with_o this_o clause_n with_o all_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v like_o a_o key_n that_o open_v all_o lock_n which_o sum_n cast_v together_o be_v find_v to_o amount_v to_o lx_o m._n pound_n which_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o all_o england_n to_o pay_v for_o king_n richard_n ransom_n pope_n paris_n fol._n 207._o the_o execution_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o confer_v about_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v busy_o consult_v together_o and_o bewail_v the_o importable_a burden_n of_o this_o contribution_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o sustain_v sudden_o come_v in_o certain_a messenger_n from_o the_o king_n sir_n john_n lexintune_v knight_n and_o m._n laurence_n martin_n the_o king_n chaplain_n straight_o in_o the_o king_n name_n forbid_v they_o in_o any_o case_n to_o consent_v to_o this_o contribution_n which_o shall_v be_v great_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n parisiens_fw-la fol._n 207._o this_o be_v do_v about_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovesayde_v parliament_n short_o after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1247._o about_o february_n the_o king_n call_v a_o parliament_n where_o by_o commonn_n advise_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o certain_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o exceed_a grievance_n of_o the_o realm_n deliver_v moreover_o these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o here_o follow_v *_o a_o other_o letter_n send_v to_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n an._n 1247._o realm_n sanctis_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ac_fw-la do._n innocent_a dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la universitas_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la per_fw-la provinciam_fw-la cant._n constituti_fw-la devota_fw-la pedum_fw-la oscula_fw-la beatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n providence_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a commonalty_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o show_v herself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v the_o same_o â—uch_o and_o think_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v even_o so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n entire_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n to_o accept_v her_o petition_n in_o spare_v this_o imposition_n of_o money_n which_o so_o manifold_a way_n for_o the_o subvention_n of_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v importable_a silver_n but_o also_o impossible_a which_o be_v enjoy_v us._n for_o although_o our_o country_n sometime_o yield_v forth_o fruit_n for_o the_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o long_a time_n so_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n be_v require_v which_o also_o be_v burden_v and_o overcharge_v of_o late_a day_n with_o a_o other_o such_o like_a imposition_n but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o this_o be_v not_o able_a any_o whit_n to_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v furthermore_o beside_o this_o commandment_n of_o your_o holiness_n there_o be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n a_o subsidy_n for_o our_o temporal_a king_n who_o necessity_n neither_o possible_o we_o can_v nor_o honest_o aught_o to_o forsake_v whereby_o he_o may_v both_o withstand_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o patrimony_n and_o also_o recover_v again_o that_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o have_v direct_v the_o bearer_n hereof_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o our_o humble_a supplication_n to_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o the_o premise_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v although_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v ourselves_o by_o all_o bond_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o your_o devotion_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o our_o general_a community_n have_v no_o seal_n proper_a we_o have_v sign_v therefore_o these_o present_n with_o the_o public_a seal_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la paris_n fol._n 209._o the_o like_a letter_n be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n understand_v these_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strive_n against_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o forgo_v his_o sweet_a harvest_n england_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o reap_v in_o england_n crafty_o devise_v to_o send_v this_o answer_n again_o to_o the_o king_n much_o like_a to_o the_o same_o which_o he_o send_v before_o which_o be_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n in_o time_n pass_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o importable_a greevance_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v every_o where_n and_o without_o respect_n through_o the_o whole_a land_n make_v his_o provision_n in_o geve_v their_o benefice_n unto_o his_o italian_n yet_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v that_o tempest_n say_v he_o be_v overblowen_v so_o that_o hereafter_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v grant_v his_o provision_n for_o any_o of_o his_o nephew_n or_o of_o his_o cardinal_n they_o shall_v come_v first_o and_o make_v their_o instant_a suit_n unto_o the_o king_n without_o all_o enforcement_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n free_a arbitrement_n to_o do_v herein_o what_o he_o think_v good_a etc._n etc._n paris_n fol._n 209._o b._n promise_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o be_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o subtle_a shift_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o neither_o do_v he_o long_o stand_v to_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o promise_v to_o the_o king_n for_o short_o after_o and_o within_o few_o day_n
upon_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o say_a parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o english_a friar_n into_o the_o realm_n who_o name_n be_v john_n and_o alexander_n money_n with_o full_a authority_n after_o the_o large_a sort_n for_o new_a contribution_n who_o first_o pretend_v lowly_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n while_o they_o have_v leave_v grant_v to_o range_v about_o the_o realm_n afterward_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o rich_a abbot_n show_v themselves_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a authority_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o become_v rather_o tyrant_n than_o extortioner_n amongst_o other_o come_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lyncolne_n who_o of_o all_o other_o bear_v a_o special_a mind_n to_o the_o order_n of_o obseruaunte_n messenger_n these_o two_o friar_n as_o proud_a as_o lucifer_n bring_v forth_o the_o terrible_a mandate_n with_o the_o pope_n bull_n require_v and_o eke_o command_v under_o the_o pope_n mighty_a curse_n to_o have_v the_o gather_n in_o his_o diocese_n of_o vi_o thousand_o mark_n likewise_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n albon_n they_o require_v iiii_o hundred_o mark_n under_o great_a penalty_n and_o that_o in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o bishop_n although_o well_o like_v before_o that_o order_n of_o those_o friar_n yet_o see_v the_o impudent_a behaviour_n and_o more_o impudent_a request_n of_o those_o merchant_n thus_o answer_v to_o they_o again_o that_o this_o exaction_n save_v say_v he_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o neither_o be_v honest_a nor_o yet_o possible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o moreover_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v he_o but_o the_o whole_a public_a state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v absurd_o and_o rash_o do_v of_o he_o to_o geve_v they_o answer_v herein_o before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n with_o other_o to_o who_o the_o matter_n general_o do_v appertain_v be_v make_v privy_a thereunto_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o that_o time_n he_o shake_v they_o of_o paris_n fol._n 210._o furthermore_o legate_n as_o touch_v the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n when_o he_o also_o allege_v the_o same_o cause_n he_o pretend_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v appeal_v and_o so_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n whereupon_o immediate_o be_v send_v down_o from_o pope_n innocent_n a_o other_o legate_n call_v joannes_n anglicus_n a_o english_a friar_n and_o cardinal_n who_o bring_v down_o a_o new_a special_a precept_n to_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n cite_v he_o either_o to_o appear_v at_o london_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n giles_n day_n or_o to_o disburse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o foresay_a 4._o hundred_o mark_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o send_v his_o proctor_n again_o with_o a_o new_a supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o lion_n who_o in_o the_o end_n through_o great_a instance_n of_o moneyed_a friend_n agree_v with_o the_o abbot_n for_o two_o hundred_o mark_n beside_o his_o other_o charge_n bornâ—_n &_o so_o be_v that_o matter_n compound_v little_a to_o the_o abbot_n profit_n parisian_n fol._n 213._o to_o recite_v all_o damage_n and_o grevaunce_n receive_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v any_o history_n sufficient_o able_a to_o comprehend_v nor_o if_o it_o be_v unu_v be_v there_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o notwtstanding_n to_o those_o above_o declare_v this_o one_o i_o think_v to_o commit_v like_o wise_a to_o memory_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o live_v in_o this_o age_n now_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v in_o themselves_o to_o see_v in_o what_o miserable_a slavery_n pass_v all_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o subject_n but_o king_n also_o of_o this_o realm_n be_v bring_v unto_o under_o the_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n which_o in_o those_o day_n neither_o dare_v any_o man_n cast_v of_o nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v as_o by_o this_o example_n ensue_v with_o infinite_z other_o like_a to_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1248._o after_o that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o pope_n have_v take_v such_o order_n in_o the_o realm_n that_o all_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v from_o collation_n of_o any_o benefice_n before_o the_o pope_n kinsfolk_n and_o clerk_n of_o italy_n have_v be_v first_o provide_v for_o it_o happen_v upon_o the_o same_z that_o the_o abbot_n of_o abingdon_n have_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bestow_v some_o benefice_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o haste_n to_o a_o certain_a priest_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o abbot_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o accomplish_v according_o but_o the_o roman_a priest_n not_o content_v with_o such_o as_o fall_v next_o hand_n will_v tarry_v his_o time_n to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v principal_a and_o for_o his_o own_o appetite_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n helen_n in_o abingdon_n which_o be_v then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o c._n mark_n by_o year_n beside_o other_o veil_n and_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o collation_n whereof_o the_o priest_n require_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o this_o past_a on_o it_o chance_v at_o last_o the_o incumbent_n to_o die_v and_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v empty_a which_o eftsoon_o be_v know_v the_o same_o day_n come_v a_o commandment_n with_o great_a charge_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o abbot_n to_o give_v the_o benefice_n to_o one_o aethelmare_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o the_o mother-side_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v possess_v with_o so_o many_o benefice_n as_o the_o number_n and_o value_v thereof_o be_v unknowen_a the_o abbot_n here_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v whether_o to_o gratify_v his_o king_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o friend_n who_o well_o advise_v the_o matter_n give_v he_o counsel_v rather_o to_o prefer_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o patron_n so_o that_o the_o king_n will_v undertake_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o pope_n rather_o than_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o always_o he_o shall_v have_v lie_v there_o as_o a_o spy_n and_o watcher_n of_o he_o and_o like_o a_o thorn_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o the_o king_n assure_v the_o abbot_n of_o his_o undoubted_a protection_n and_o indemnity_n against_o all_o harm_n the_o benefice_n be_v confer_v foorthwyth_o to_o the_o king_n brother_n the_o roman_a priest_n not_o a_o little_a agreve_v thereat_o speed_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certify_v he_o what_o be_v do_v and_o partly_o also_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o complaint_n the_o pope_n eftsoon_o in_o great_a anger_n cite_v up_o the_o abbot_n personal_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o pope_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n the_o abbot_n trust_v upon_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o protection_n which_o neither_o can_v help_v he_o in_o that_o case_n neither_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o age_a and_o sickly_a be_v drive_v to_o travail_v up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nephew_n in_o great_a heaviness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n where_o in_o conclusion_n after_o much_o vexation_n and_o bitter_a rebuke_n beside_o great_a expense_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o own_o will_n compound_v to_o give_v he_o yearly_a 50._o mark_n in_o part_n of_o make_v amends_n for_o his_o trespass_n of_o disobedience_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisiens_fw-la fol_z 222._o to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v a_o other_o like_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o outrageous_a as_o this_o against_o the_o house_n of_o binham_n for_o when_o the_o benefice_n of_o westle_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eley_n be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n binham_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a &_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n chamber_n the_o donation_n of_o which_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o priory_n of_o binham_n a_o other_o italian_a which_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o unlearned_a bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o janua_fw-la call_v herrigetto_n de_fw-fr malachana_n de_fw-fr volta_n bring_v down_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o m._n berardo_n de_fw-fr nympha_fw-la the_o pope_n agent_n here_o in_o england_n with_o strait_a charge_n and_o full_a authority_n command_v he_o to_o see_v the_o say_a benefice_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o any_o case_n to_o herrigetto_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o benefice_n have_v be_v give_v already_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o possessor_n
bishop_n this_o wicked_a use_n and_o custom_n grow_v that_o unless_o the_o emperor_n elect_a &_o crown_v will_v geve_v unto_o they_o such_o like_a great_a and_o large_a gift_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o they_o their_o consecration_n or_o confirmation_n which_o for_o that_o intent_n they_o devise_v furthermore_o â—_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n willing_a to_o show_v himself_o more_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o restrain_v any_o privilege_n that_o may_v benefit_n the_o same_o give_v &_o admit_v those_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o their_o civil_a law_n by_o which_o his_o doing_n he_o deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n a_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o have_v even_o what_o they_o lift_v &_o all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o proscription_n bring_v what_o emperor_n or_o king_n under_o coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_fw-mi they_o list_v and_o keep_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o certain_a band_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o may_v not_o start_v for_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o so_o continue_v a_o year_n space_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o proscript_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v release_v before_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n again_o fred._n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whatloever_o emperor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o dominion_n shall_v in_o any_o point_n displease_v or_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o then_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o unless_o within_o a_o year_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o again_o by_o this_o their_o principal_a law_n he_o be_v in_o the_o proscript_n and_o often_o it_o chance_v that_o prince_n to_o avoid_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o proscript_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v what_o soever_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o frederick_n be_v with_o great_a solemnity_n finish_v dominion_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o ample_a manner_n as_o be_v partly_o describe_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o large_a constitution_n to_o they_o confirm_v he_o depart_v from_o rome_n and_o go_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o set_v in_o order_n and_o stay_v the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n for_o the_o better_a tranquillity_n of_o himself_o and_o safety_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o dominion_n where_o he_o hear_v of_o certain_a that_o begin_v to_o raise_v and_o make_v new_a faction_n against_o he_o among_o who_o be_v find_v thomas_n and_o richard_n the_o brethren_n of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o earl_n of_o anaquinos_n that_o hold_v certain_a castle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o neopolitanes_n from_o he_o by_o force_n which_o castle_n he_o besiege_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o that_o he_o in_o they_o find_v richard_n he_o take_v and_o send_v as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o sicilia_n but_o thomas_n escape_v and_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n whither_o also_o repair_v certain_a bishop_n and_o other_o that_o be_v conspirator_n against_o frederick_n as_o also_o such_o other_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n cause_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o 3._o to_o gratify_v again_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o emperor_n bestow_v upon_o he_o under_o his_o nose_n succour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v which_o thing_n when_o frederick_n understode_v he_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o the_o bishop_n consider_v the_o unseemlinesse_n of_o that_o his_o fact_n curse_v against_o who_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o chase_v &_o vex_v that_o he_o immediate_o without_o far_a delay_n thunder_v out_o against_o he_o like_o a_o tyrant_n his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n thomas_n fazellus_n declare_v the_o detestation_n or_o defiance_n to_o happen_v between_o they_o somewhat_o otherwise_o there_o be_v say_v he_o among_o those_o which_o be_v find_v traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n certain_a bishop_n which_o fle_v to_o the_o pope_n request_v his_o aid_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o request_v he_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v and_o receive_v to_o savour_n those_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v banish_v and_o put_v from_o their_o office_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v and_o say_v further_o that_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o byshoppe_n pertain_v and_o belong_v to_o he_o whereunto_o frederick_n thus_o repli_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o 400._o demand_n year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n in_o their_o dominion_n may_v lawful_o commit_v to_o apt_a and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o same_o such_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n as_o within_o their_o territorye_n and_o kingdom_n fall_v that_o he_o look_v to_o have_v the_o like_a priviliege_n &_o authority_n also_o that_o other_o his_o predecessor_n before_o he_o have_v it_o and_o far_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o and_o like_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o his_o father_n henry_n &_o frederick_n his_o grandfather_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be-before_a they_o have_v neither_o have_v he_o so_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o of_o honorius_n himself_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o privilege_n which_o his_o ancestor_n before_o he_o have_v have_v and_o keep_v and_o further_o friderick_n be_v chafe_v and_o move_v with_o these_o demand_n of_o the_o pope_n break_v forth_o and_o say_v how_o long_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n abuse_v my_o patience_n when_o will_v his_o covetous_a hart_n be_v satisfy_v whereunto_o will_v this_o ambitious_a desire_n grow_v with_o such_o like_a word_n more_o repeat_v certain_a injury_n and_o conspiracy_n both_o against_o he_o and_o his_o dominion_n as_o well_o by_o honorius_n as_o innocentius_n 3._o his_o predecessor_n as_o also_o other_o like_a injury_n of_o pope_n to_o his_o ancestor_n practise_v what_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v this_o so_o incredible_a boldness_n and_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o bishop_n bishop_n boe_n say_v he_o unto_o the_o legate_n and_o tell_v honorius_n that_o i_o will_v hazard_v both_o the_o seignory_n of_o my_o empire_n and_o crown_n of_o my_o kingdom_n rather_o than_o i_o will_v suffer_v he_o thus_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o majesty_n thomas_n fazellus_n lib._n 8._o now_o because_o much_o disquictnes_n and_o controversy_n have_v arisen_a for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o all_o christendom_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n several_o for_o and_o about_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v and_o deprive_v of_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o fridericke_n which_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o arrogant_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o appertain_v to_o a_o other_o i_o think_v good_a not_o with_o silence_n to_o over_o pass_v but_o somewhat_o to_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n &_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v both_o sufficient_a &_o good_a which_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v right_a easy_a to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o by_o synodall_n decree_n &_o counsel_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v may_v easy_o be_v prove_v as_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n subject_n may_v further_o be_v corroborate_v and_o make_v good_a whereunto_o appertain_v certain_a place_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n by_o gratianus_n &_o special_o in_o these_o canon_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27_o 32_o and_o 63_o distinction_n farthermore_o when_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n begin_v to_o embrace_v christ_n his_o religion_n both_o for_o honour_n and_o order_n sake_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o minister_n as_o be_v convenient_a &_o by_o they_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a functiou_n and_o chief_a in_o authority_n shall_v either_o confirm_v such_o as_o be_v
present_v or_o else_o themselves_o to_o place_n fit_a man_n in_o their_o church_n as_o need_v require_v emperor_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_n and_o geve_v the_o right_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n &_o long_o so_o retain_v they_o the_o same_o as_o honorious_a the_o emperor_n unto_o boniface_n canon_n 8._o do_v 79._o &_o canon_n 2._o do_v 97._o also_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregorius_n magnus_n of_o the_o which_o one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o totila_n govern_v italy_n the_o other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o lombarde_n possess_v italy_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v 15.21_o 24._o and_o where_o pope_n as_o bratianus_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 96._o and_o 97._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o that_o he_o determine_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n when_o as_o yet_o neither_o to_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n cambe_v read_v of_o any_o licence_n give_v they_o for_o to_o dispense_v withal_o each_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o discern_v his_o great_a folly_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n as_o though_o at_o that_o time_n any_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v debar_v emperor_n for_o the_o consrititure_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n have_v pass_v any_o constitution_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o same_o law_n then_o put_v in_o ure_n election_n when_o that_o contrary_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o history_n of_o that_o age_n and_o time_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o empire_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o matter_n this_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o these_o title_n de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la clericis_fw-la beside_o other_o eccclesiasticall_a chapter_n &_o matter_n touch_v religion_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a constitution_n collect_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o justinian_n among_o the_o which_o many_o of_o the_o chapiter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o allow_v of_o honorius_n &_o theodosius_n bishop_n so_o in_o like_a case_n the_o 21._o can_n in_o the_o 63._o distinction_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o next_o ensue_v after_o justinian_n do_v observe_v that_o manner_n of_o ordain_v and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o they_o at_o that_o time_n interpellatum_fw-la erat_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o sporn_v at_o among_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o constantinus_n the_o four_o which_o be_v surname_v pogonatus_n carolus_n magnus_n in_o like_a manner_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o in_o the_o 22._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v declare_v and_o far_o it_o be_v at_o a_o synodal_n council_n in_o laterane_n adrian_n be_v high_a bishop_n where_o be_v convent_v and_o assemble_v 153._o other_o bishop_n decree_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o ordain_v of_o all_o other_o prelate_n &_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o province_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o promote_v &_o allow_v by_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v of_o any_o and_o that_o those_o which_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v this_o decree_n â—â—tion_n shall_v incur_v the_o most_o sharp_a pain_n of_o proscription_n and_o publication_n of_o law_n the_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18._o can_n and_o 18._o title_n yet_o notwithstanding_o stephanus_n the_o 4._o author_n of_o this_o rescript_n against_o the_o say_a decree_n and_o wtout_fw-fr the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v delude_v the_o decree_v &_o solemnize_v penalty_n thereby_o to_o excuse_v himself_o go_v into_o france_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n the_o son_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n &_o at_o rheimis_n crown_v he_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n neither_o can_v this_o bishop_n here_o stay_v himself_o but_o spy_v the_o great_a lenity_n of_o the_o emperor_n assay_v to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o foresay_a constitution_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v &_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o in_o the_o 27._o canon_n and_o the_o lame_a distinction_n appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n council_n with_o the_o people_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reserve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o not_o regard_v but_o despise_v the_o straight_a penalty_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o that_o break_v the_o same_o but_o also_o by_o contrary_a rescripte_n and_o constitution_n labour_v &_o endeavour_v to_o extol_v &_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o bishop_n lotharius_n afterward_o be_v emperor_n and_o nephew_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n come_v into_o italy_n there_o to_o dissolve_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o confederacy_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n renew_v &_o establish_v again_o the_o synodal_n decree_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v of_o leo_n in_o the_o 16._o &_o 17._o canon_n and_o the_o same_o distinction_n which_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 9_o canon_n and_o x._o distinction_n make_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o same_o imperial_a precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o age_n this_o leo_n when_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o treason_n and_o other_o evil_n plead_v his_o cause_n before_o ludovicus_n the_o 2._o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o son_n of_o lotharius_n above_o recite_v 2._o q._n 7._o canon_n 40._o jurisdiction_n but_o after_o this_o as_o time_n grow_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o relinquish_a their_o ambitious_a desire_n otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o most_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n john_n the_o xiij_o both_o for_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o heinous_a act_n by_o he_o commit_v as_o also_o for_o his_o great_a treason_n &_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o do_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n leo._n the_o 5._o who_o calling_n a_o synod_n at_o lateran_n in_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o place_n where_o the_o other_o before_o be_v keptâ—_n do_v promulgate_v a_o new_a constitution_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o emperor_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o foresay_a election_n which_o in_o the_o 23._o canon_n be_v contain_v and_o 63._o distinction_n whereby_o the_o old_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n be_v again_o with_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a sanction_n confirm_v &_o ratify_v again_o john_n the_o 18_o who_o cressentius_n the_o romayn_n usurp_v that_o imperial_a crown_n have_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n have_v his_o nose_n cut_v off_o &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o so_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o capitol_n be_v again_o of_o otho_n 3._o establish_v and_o make_v bishop_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o alter_v their_o old_a accustom_a disposition_n but_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o people_n loath_a to_o be_v under_o subjection_n henry_n the_o 3._o then_o leo_n the_o 9_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n do_v once_o again_o ratify_v that_o same_o 9_o and_o cause_v the_o bishop_n which_o extol_v himself_o before_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o stoop_v and_o geve_v place_n to_o moguntinus_n 2._o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o emperor_n nicholas_z the_o 2._o although_o in_o his_o decree_n which_o in_o the_o first_o canon_n and_o
32._o distinction_n be_v recite_v give_v the_o primacy_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o will_v after_o that_o that_o the_o prerogative_n therein_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o henry_n 4._o the_o young_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o empire_n afterward_o be_v for_o a_o time_n wrest_a and_o take_v but_o now_o after_o this_o when_o hildebrand_n which_o be_v call_v gregory_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n hildebrand_n which_o before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o alexander_n the_o bish_n be_v neglect_v and_o break_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o do_v seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o also_o to_o evacuate_v and_o quite_o undo_v the_o same_o for_o he_o not_o only_o aspire_v to_o that_o dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o also_o make_v restraint_n that_o no_o emperor_n king_n duke_z marquess_n earl_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v assign_v and_o appoint_v to_o any_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o charge_n neither_o that_o any_o of_o his_o prelate_n so_o hardy_a shall_v take_v they_o at_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o q._n 16._o canon_n 7.9_o and_o 10._o may_v be_v see_v yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o this_o horrible_a monster_n hildebrand_n be_v proscript_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o papal_a seat_n election_n and_o clement_n 3._o put_v in_o his_o stead_n henry_n again_o challenge_v his_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v after_o this_o hildebrand_n &_o lead_v by_o his_o example_n begin_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o imperial_a prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o hen._n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a seek_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o subtle_a fraud_n &_o mischievous_a policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o set_v the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n and_o find_v mean_n to_o steal_v from_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o set_v they_o all_o against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n sayâ—leth_v and_o although_o henry_n the_o 5._o come_v to_o rome_n bring_v paschalis_n the_o second_o to_o that_o point_n that_o he_o both_o in_o public_a contion_n and_o in_o write_v seal_v and_o also_o by_o oath_n confirm_v restore_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o prerogative_n of_o election_n and_o of_o geve_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n yet_o not_o withstand_v after_o that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n be_v go_v from_o rome_n paschalis_n the_o pope_n great_o repent_v and_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n through_o fear_n touch_v the_o geve_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n man_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o in_o a_o sinodal_n council_n at_o lateran_n ordain_v &_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v &_o account_v a_o wicked_a enemy_n that_o will_v take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n or_o preferment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n whereupon_o be_v make_v these_o decree_n qu._n 16._o chap._n 7._o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o therefore_o be_v when_o these_o decree_n touch_v the_o desiguation_n of_o bishop_n in_o spite_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n and_o when_o that_o vow_n especial_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n intestine_a and_o civil_a war_n begin_v to_o rise_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o much_o debilitate_v but_o also_o in_o manner_n utter_o break_v and_o lose_v for_o when_o henry_n the_o v._o emperor_n be_v sharp_o of_o lotharius_n and_o his_o vassal_n the_o bishop_n beset_v &_o lay_v unto_o by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v mighty_o by_o the_o bishop_n that_o take_v his_o part_n on_o yâ—_z other_o side_n request_v &_o entreat_v in_o hope_n of_o public_a peace_n &_o tranquillity_n that_o he_o will_v condescend_v and_o somewhat_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n demand_n he_o at_o length_n the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o 2._o election_n in_o the_o city_n of_o uangio_n depart_v from_o and_o with_o that_o his_o prerogative_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o geve_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n now_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o until_o this_o time_n with_o great_a fortitude_n &_o princely_a courage_n conserve_v and_o keep_v which_o resignation_n turn_v to_o no_o small_a detriment_n both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a common_a wealth_n then_o first_o and_o never_o before_o rome_n obtain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n of_o election_n &_o bestow_v of_o benefice_n which_o he_o so_o long_o before_o with_o such_o great_a policy_n now_o secret_o now_o open_o and_o now_o with_o force_n have_v seek_v for_o and_o with_o what_o sufficient_a and_o good_a authority_n gratianus_n will_v prove_v that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o show_v as_o in_o the_o 29._o and_o 30._o canon_n and_o what_o good_a stuff_n he_o put_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o how_o subtle_o that_o papistical_a flatterer_n or_o pontifical_a parasite_n have_v forge_v the_o same_o gratianus_n both_o carolus_n molineus_n sufficient_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v note_v and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n may_v of_o a_o mean_a historiographer_n that_o have_v red_a the_o french_a and_o german_a history_n soon_o be_v espy_v &_o discern_v for_o first_o five_o bishop_n one_o after_o a_o other_o succeed_v this_o gregory_n 4._o upon_o who_o the_o 29._o canon_n be_v entitle_v or_o father_v that_o be_v sergius_n 2._o john_n 8._o adrian_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o adrian_n the_o 3._o which_o adrian_n by_o force_n wrest_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n from_o the_o people_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o as_o the_o gregory_n special_o to_o be_v note_v will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o papacy_n before_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n after_o this_o molineus_n compare_v raphell_n uolateranus_n with_o the_o 30._o canon_n which_o again_o be_v suspect_v for_o why_o when_o eugenius_n be_v bishop_n which_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o this_o paschalis_n with_o who_o ludovicus_n pius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o league_n or_o paction_n the_o same_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la with_o his_o son_n lotharius_n together_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n at_o rome_n make_v law_n both_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o lotharius_n gratianus_n thou_o again_o how_o can_v leo_n the_o four_o write_v to_o lotharius_n and_o ludovicus_n emperor_n that_o counterfeit_n or_o forge_a decree_n beginning_n with_o constitutio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o in_o the_o same_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o henricus_n aucupe_n &_o otho_n the_o 1._o which_o reign_v more_o than_o 80._o year_n after_o they_o and_o leo_n the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o with_o what_o face_n dare_v this_o fond_a fellow_n gratianus_n make_v otho_n the_o first_o to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o 31._o canon_n decree_n when_o as_o otho_n deprive_v the_o same_o john_n the_o 12._o of_o the_o papacye_n and_o not_o only_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o imperall_a jurisdiction_n concern_v the_o election_n nor_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o add_v somewhat_o more_o thereunto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a be_v this_o gracian_a that_o he_o dare_v obtrude_v &_o lay_v before_o the_o reader_n so_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o evident_a legerdemain_n feign_v and_o make_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o think_v for_o the_o dominion_n and_o prunacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o good_a and_o true_a law_n in_o either_o fear_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v after_o his_o day_n reprehend_v neither_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v unto_o he_o attribute_v where_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o this_o graceless_a gratianus_n to_o please_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n
of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n decree_v and_o pronounce_v frederick_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v other_o to_o judge_v thereof_o hitherto_o pandolphus_n colonutius_n rome_n and_o doubtless_o example_n to_o the_o contrary_n do_v appear_v that_o frederick_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o both_o give_v large_a and_o great_a gift_n thereunto_o and_o also_o franchise_v the_o same_o with_o great_a privilege_n &_o imminuity_n which_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o constitution_n statute_n &_o custom_n may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v but_o rather_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o filthe_o recompense_v the_o same_o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o princely_a benevolence_n again_o which_o he_o give_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o partly_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o history_n you_o have_v hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v they_o so_o molest_v and_o tire_v he_o with_o such_o &_o so_o many_o injury_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o nevertheless_o forgive_a and_o pardon_v all_o the_o same_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o common_a christian_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o more_o force_v then_o else_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o may_v for_o to_o have_v peace_n although_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o great_a hindrance_n therefore_o see_v he_o be_v of_o necessity_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v to_o that_o war_n untruth_n if_o he_o do_v they_o any_o skath_z in_o revenge_n of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n let_v they_o thank_v their_o own_o self_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o upon_o this_o occasion_n diverse_a both_o italian_a and_o germany_n writer_n which_o at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o fat_a benefice_n and_o ever_o since_o even_o unto_o these_o our_o day_n have_v do_v the_o like_a by_o flattery_n rather_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v for_o then_o to_o bear_v true_a and_o saythfull_a testimony_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n take_v great_a occasion_n to_o write_v and_o slander_v this_o good_a emperor_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o these_o parasite_n and_o return_n to_o those_o which_o although_o they_o themselves_o be_v of_o that_o call_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o that_o they_o rather_o prefer_v the_o study_n of_o veritye_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o truth_n before_o popish_a authority_n &_o flatter_a servitude_n great_o extol_v and_o commend_v this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n so_o do_v nicholaus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o writing_n affirm_v this_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n carolus_n magnus_n both_o for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o also_o diligent_a regard_n to_o the_o common_a weal._n so_o also_o write_v aegidius_n biturigum_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n &_o bring_v up_o of_o a_o prince_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n exhort_v he_o and_o all_o other_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prince_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o worthy_a praise_n and_o virtue_n these_o verse_n be_v write_v on_o his_o tomb_n si_fw-mi probitas_fw-la sensus_fw-la virtutem_fw-la gratia_fw-la census_fw-la â—obilitas_fw-la orti_fw-la poslent_fw-la resistere_fw-la morti_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la extinctus_fw-la fridericus_n qui_fw-la iacetintus_fw-la wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o approve_a writer_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o prince_n frederick_n this_o emperor_n be_v and_o for_o that_o he_o diligent_o labour_v as_o well_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n as_o in_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n procure_v to_o himself_o the_o great_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o romain_n bishop_n who_o have_v be_v to_o all_o the_o good_a emperor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n utter_v foe_n and_o enemy_n &_o with_o what_o wicked_a slander_n &_o other_o injury_n both_o by_o they_o &_o by_o their_o minister_n they_o continual_o molest_v he_o withal_o this_o lesson_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o that_o have_v the_o same_o in_o our_o memory_n we_o imitate_v &_o follow_v his_o virtue_n hate_v &_o detest_a the_o wicked_a &_o flagitious_a do_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n the_o will_v so_o be_v call_v &_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o guide_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n &_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o will_v sincerity_n and_o purity_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n these_o verse_n which_o here_o ensue_v be_v send_v and_o write_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o which_o for_o that_o to_o the_o learned_a be_v both_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n ¶_o fridericus_n imp._n innocent_n 4._o papae_fw-la fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la totius_fw-la subitò_fw-la malleus_fw-la orbis_fw-la ero_fw-la roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la ¶_o innocent_n papa_n frederico_n imp._n fata_fw-la silent_a stellaeque_fw-la tacent_fw-la nil_fw-la predicat_fw-la ale_n solius_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la nosse_fw-la futura_fw-la dei._n niteris_fw-la in_o cassum_fw-la navem_fw-la submergere_fw-la petri_n fluctuat_fw-la at_o nunquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la scriptura_fw-la docet_fw-la peccata_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quòd_fw-la tibi_fw-la vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la poena_fw-la perennis_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la divina_fw-la manus_fw-la potuit_fw-la sensit_fw-la julianus_n tu_fw-la succedis_fw-la ei_fw-la te_fw-la tenet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la fre._n fremit_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la de_fw-la deprimit_fw-la alta_fw-la profundo_fw-la ri._n mala_fw-la rimatur_fw-la cousin_n cuspide_fw-la cuncta_fw-la minatur_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n fata_fw-la movent_fw-la stellaeque_fw-la docent_fw-la aviúmque_fw-la volatus_fw-la lapsurum_fw-la te_fw-la mox_fw-la ad_fw-la stigis_fw-la antra_fw-la nigrae_fw-la cymba_fw-la petri_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la natat_fw-la undis_fw-la fluctuat_fw-la at_o nusquam_fw-la mergitur_fw-la illa_fw-la ratis_fw-la fama_fw-la refert_fw-la tua_fw-la scripta_fw-la docent_fw-la peccata_fw-la nefanda_fw-la interitum_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la exitiumque_fw-la tuum_fw-la strangulat_fw-la adrianum_n musca_fw-la anon_o ira_fw-la tonantis_fw-la cogitat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la sumere_fw-la supplicium_fw-la carcere_fw-la suspendit_fw-la seize_v benedictus_n &_o alter_v in_o stupro_fw-la captus_fw-la saucius_fw-la ense_fw-mi perit_fw-la siluestrum_fw-la extinguo_fw-la satan_n sceleratior_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuis_fw-la factis_fw-la praemia_fw-la digna_fw-la fere_n innocuum_fw-la te_fw-la voce_fw-la notas_fw-la cum_fw-la sis_fw-la nociturus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrarum_fw-la christianóque_fw-la gregi_fw-la ¶_o fredericus_fw-la innocentio_n de_fw-la integro_fw-la essoâ—â—â—membrum_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la â—actates_v cum_fw-la sis_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o vrbis_fw-la onus_fw-la nunc_fw-la membrum_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la sed_fw-la putre_fw-fr cadaver_n &_o ulcus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la ridiculúmque_fw-la caput_fw-la a_o daniele_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nefasque_fw-la caputque_fw-la malorum_fw-la diceris_fw-la a_o paulo_n filius_fw-la exitij_fw-la nos_fw-la solum_fw-la christum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la malorum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la te_fw-la caput_fw-la esse_fw-la facis_fw-la et_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n dicit_fw-la ubique_fw-la tu_fw-la vecors_fw-la balatro_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la quale_fw-la caput_fw-la corporis_fw-la ergo_fw-la caput_fw-la monstrosi_fw-la monstra_fw-la parisque_fw-la monstra_fw-la paris_n monachos_fw-la scorta_fw-la nefanda_fw-la foves_fw-la est_fw-la tua_fw-la religio_fw-la stuprum_fw-la ira_fw-la superbia_fw-la caedes_fw-la error_n deliciae_fw-la fulmina_fw-la turpe_fw-la lucrum_fw-la exit_fw-la his_o ergó_n liquet_fw-la christum_fw-la te_fw-la spernere_fw-la christo_fw-la hostem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la dedecorique_fw-la deo_fw-la rex_fw-la tandem_fw-la veniet_fw-la coelo_fw-la delapsus_fw-la ab_fw-la alto_fw-mi tunc_fw-la non_fw-la defendant_n te_fw-la sacra_fw-la missa_fw-la cruces_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la surgentes_fw-la vertice_fw-la cristae_fw-la non_fw-la diploma_fw-la potens_fw-la non_fw-la tua_fw-la sacra_fw-la cohors_fw-la nec_fw-la diadema_fw-la triplex_fw-la nec_fw-la sedes_fw-la sanguine_fw-la parta_fw-la nullus_fw-la honos_fw-la solij_fw-la purpura_fw-la nulla_fw-la tui_fw-la triginta_fw-la argenteis_fw-la christum_fw-la vendebat_fw-la judas_n tu_fw-la christi_fw-la vendis_fw-la corpora_fw-la plura_fw-la tui_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la vendis_fw-la christi_fw-la paruo_fw-la aere_fw-la polumque_fw-la caelestes_fw-la genio_n sidera_fw-la jura_n deos_fw-la suevia_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o iniquity_n &_o rage_a pride_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n against_o their_o lawful_a emperor_n now_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n will_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n by_o stir_v up_o certain_a faithful_a teacher_n in_o
what_o thing_n soever_o he_o have_v need_n of_o and_o do_v it_o not_o in_o beg_v or_o crave_v but_o by_o good_a authority_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o can_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v that_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o beg_v but_o beg_v be_v forbid_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v abhort_v of_o solomon_n and_o s._n augustine_n &_o reprove_v by_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o temporal_a good_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v neither_o do_v they_o beg_v or_o crave_v the_o same_o they_o therefore_o that_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o man_n ask_v for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o name_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 19_o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n neither_o do_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a do_v matthew_n 10._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n gloze_v they_o that_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o preach_v ought_v not_o to_o procure_v any_o evil_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 2._o saying_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o but_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o uniustlye_o they_o therefore_o that_o suffer_v not_o injury_n but_o rather_o do_v wrong_v themselves_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 20._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n at_o their_o first_o come_n be_v evil_a entertain_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o xxiii_o chap._n of_o math._n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n such_o get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o v._o chapter_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n rejoice_v and_o be_v well_o entertain_v but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reject_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 21._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v preacher_n appoint_v unto_o they_o foundation_n because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o rejoice_v of_o a_o company_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o 15._o capter_n i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o preach_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n foundation_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o x._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o be_v no_o boaster_n nor_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n mattet_n gloze_v where_o a_o other_o man_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chap_a not_o have_v pleasure_n to_o boast_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o other_o man_n likewise_o augustinus_n say_v honour_n ought_v to_o seek_v thou_o not_o and_o not_o thou_o honour_n also_o chrysostom_n authority_n be_v in_o love_n with_o such_o a_o man_n as_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o they_o therefore_o that_o procure_v and_o have_v desire_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n which_o be_v a_o office_n of_o honour_n especial_o in_o counsel_n synod_n and_o great_a assembly_n also_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n court_n and_o prelate_n palace_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a teacher_n the_o 22._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o good_a in_o the_o church_n &_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n ezech._n 3_o o_o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n the_o adamant_n stone_n when_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o either_o lift_v upor_n alter_v likewise_o a_o true_a preacher_n when_o he_o draw_v sinner_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n be_v never_o the_o more_o lift_v up_o or_o high_o mind_v therefore_o but_o as_o in_o luke_n the_o 18._o chapter_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v and_o as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v give_v the_o glory_n they_o therefore_o that_o do_v arrogant_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v give_fw-ge light_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v blind_a before_o our_o time_n &_o we_o have_v put_v out_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o perhaps_o they_o have_v more_o further_v hypocrisy_n than_o either_o truth_n or_o verity_n they_o be_v not_o true_a prophet_n but_o false_a of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v proud_a thing_n etc._n etc._n pleaser_n the_o 23._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o how_o to_o please_v man_n as_o to_o the_o â—a_n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o tim_o the_o 1._o epistle_n &_o 2._o chap._n not_o as_o man_n pleaser_n gloze_v seek_v to_o please_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o please_a spirit_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o world_n &_o do_v labour_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n the_o 24._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n when_o they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n they_o be_v content_v neither_o do_v they_o desire_v over_o dainty_a fare_n according_a the_o say_n of_o math._n 10._o chap._n eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o gloze_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v not_o altogether_o costly_a and_o delicate_a fare_n yet_o so_o allow_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o grutch_v but_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o although_o that_o neither_o they_o be_v send_v nor_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v when_o they_o have_v not_o fine_a and_o delicate_a fare_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n teach_v the_o 25._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v love_v more_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o their_o own_o estimation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap_a of_o the_o proverbe_n keep_v my_o law_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o cie_n &_o bind_v the_o same_o up_o on_o thy_o finger_n and_o write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o hart_n whereupon_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v derer_n unto_o i_o they_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n gloze_v charite_n do_v more_o love_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o the_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n a_o thousand_o fold_n he_o therefore_o that_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o curse_a one_o and_o do_v neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o or_o else_o peradventure_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o temporal_a dignity_n and_o estimation_n refuse_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n about_o the_o same_z and_o so_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o a_o false_a prophet_n if_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o 26._o sign_n be_v superfluous_a that_o true_a apostle_n seek_v not_o after_o such_o fine_a lodging_n and_o wealthy_a habitation_n where_o they_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o commandment_n but_o rather_o such_o honest_a rest_a place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v necessary_a thing_n for_o themselves_o with_o their_o good_a will_n of_o who_o they_o have_v it_o and_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o liberal_a in_o geve_v as_o that_o think_v the_o one_o do_v he_o more_o pleasure_n in_o receive_v the_o gift_n they_o the_o other_o do_v in_o geve_v he_o the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v
but_o by_o the_o oportune_a send_v of_o god_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n as_o i_o be_v pen_v this_o present_a story_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o old_a parchment_n book_n and_o otherwise_o rare_a i_o suppose_v to_o be_v find_v as_o be_v this_o dilectis_fw-la filijs_fw-la archdiacono_n cant._n &_o magistro_fw-la innocent_n scriptori_fw-la nostro_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it commoranti_fw-la pope_n salutem_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la benedict_v cum_fw-la dilectus_fw-la filius_fw-la noster_fw-la g._n sanct_n eustachij_fw-la diaconus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la dilecto_fw-la filio_fw-la filio_fw-la fridericho_n de_fw-fr lavania_n clerico_fw-la nepoti_fw-la nostro_fw-la de_fw-la speciali_fw-la mandato_fw-la nostro_fw-la canonicatum_fw-la lincolniens_fw-la cum_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la iuris_fw-la canonici_fw-la duxerit_fw-la conferendum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la suum_fw-la anulum_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la &_o praesentialit_fw-la investiens_fw-la de_fw-la eodem_fw-la ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la canonic_a lincolniensis_fw-la existat_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o ius_fw-la canonici_fw-la consequatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ac_fw-la prebendam_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la vacaverit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la lincolâ—_n a_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la dudùm_fw-la litere_fw-la nostrae_fw-la super_fw-la receptione_n ac_fw-la provisione_n facienda_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o eccles._n eadem_fw-la de_fw-la praemissis_fw-la venerab_n fratri_fw-la nostro_fw-la episcopo_fw-la lincoln_n presentatae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la a_o lioqui_fw-la post_fw-la vaâ—_n caturam_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la donationi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la reseruarit_fw-la decernendo_fw-la irritum_fw-la &_o inane_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-fr praebenda_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la a_o quoq_fw-la fuerit_fw-la attentatum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contradictores_fw-la &_o rebel_n excommunicationis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la promulgando_fw-la prout_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la exindè_fw-la de_fw-la confectis_fw-la constitutis_fw-la pleniùs_fw-la continetur_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la frede_n rici_fw-la devotis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la inclinati_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la cardin._n factum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ratum_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la habentes_fw-la idem_fw-la autorit_fw-la apostolic_a duximus_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la quocirca_fw-la discretioni_fw-la vestrae_fw-la per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scriptaâ—mandamus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eundem_fw-la fredericum_n vel_fw-la procuratorum_fw-la suum_fw-la eius_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o corporalem_fw-la possessionem_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la canonicatus_fw-la &_o praebendae_fw-la autorite_n nostra_fw-la inducatis_fw-la &_o defendatis_fw-la inductum_fw-la contradictores_fw-la per_fw-la censuram_fw-la ecclesiastican_n appellatione_fw-la postposita_fw-la compescendo_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la vel_fw-la statutis_fw-la inramentis_fw-la vel_fw-la confirmationibus_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la seu_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la roboratis_fw-la vel_fw-la quòd_fw-la dictus_fw-la frider._n praesens_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la prestandum_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la de_fw-la obseruandis_fw-la consuitudinib_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la eccles._n consuetis_fw-la sive_fw-la si_fw-la praedicto_fw-la episcop_n vel_fw-la capitulo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communiter_fw-la vel_fw-la singulatim_fw-la â—eu_fw-la alijs_fw-la quibuscumque_fw-la personis_fw-la a_o dicta_fw-la sede_fw-la indultum_fw-la existat_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la receptionem_fw-la vel_fw-la provisionem_fw-la alicuius_fw-la compelli_fw-la nequeant_fw-la sive_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullus_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nemini_fw-la providere_fw-la valeat_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la interdici_fw-la suspendi_fw-la aut_fw-la excommunicari_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la apost_n sub_fw-la quacumque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la obtentas_fw-la vel_fw-la obtinendas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la totus_fw-la tenor_n indulgen_fw-mi tiarum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la in_o ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la sit_fw-la insertus_fw-la sive_fw-la quibus_fw-la alijs_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la personis_fw-la dignitati_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la concessis_fw-la a_o sede_fw-la apost_n vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la concedendis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la effectus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la provisionis_fw-la posset_n impediri_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la differri_fw-la tamen_fw-la volumus_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la provisionem_fw-la factam_fw-la &_o faciendam_fw-la frederico_n praedicto_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la lincoln_n viribus_fw-la omnino_fw-la career_n coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la aliqui_fw-la praedicto_fw-la frederico_n vel_fw-la procuratori_fw-la super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la duxerit_fw-la apponendum_fw-la illos_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la citari_fw-la curetis_fw-la ut_fw-la peremptoriè_fw-la infra_fw-la duorum_fw-la memsium_fw-la spacium_fw-la post_fw-la citationem_fw-la vestram_fw-la personaliter_fw-la compareant_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la eidem_fw-la friderico_n super_fw-la praemissis_fw-la legitimè_fw-la responsuri_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la sive_fw-la quibuslibet_fw-la indulgentijs_fw-la personis_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la cuivis_fw-la alij_fw-la personae_fw-la vel_fw-la dignitati_fw-la vel_fw-la loco_fw-la specialiter_fw-la a_o praedicta_fw-la sede_fw-la sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la concessis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la mare_fw-la seu_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la diocesin_n svam_fw-la in_o iudicium_fw-la evocari_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la apost_n sub_fw-la quacunque_fw-la forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la obtentas_fw-la quod_fw-la privilegium_fw-la &_o indulgentias_fw-la eisden_n personis_fw-la de_fw-la certa_fw-la scientia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la volumus_fw-la suffragari_fw-la &_o constitutione_n aedita_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la dictis_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la generali_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la diem_fw-la autem_fw-la citationis_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestris_fw-la literis_fw-la tenorem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la continentibus_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intimetis_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ambo_fw-la his_fw-la exequendis_fw-la interest_n poteritis_fw-la alter_fw-la vestrum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la exequatur_fw-la datum_n perus_n 7._o cal._n febr._fw-la pontificat_fw-la nostro_fw-la anno_fw-la decimo_fw-la which_o letter_n to_o be_v english_v be_v this_o unto_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o cant._n &_o to_o master_v innocent_a our_o scribe_n abide_v in_o england_n greeting_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n letter_n for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n g._n of_o s._n eustace_n deacon_n cardinal_n upon_o our_o special_a commandment_n have_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n frederick_n de_fw-fr lavania_n a_o clerk_n and_o our_o nephew_n a_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n with_o full_a power_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o same_o invest_v he_o also_o corporal_o and_o present_o with_o his_o own_o ring_n in_o the_o say_a canonship_n to_o be_v from_o henceforth_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n &_o to_o have_v full_a power_n of_o the_o say_a canonship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prebend_v when_o any_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n from_o that_o time_n since_o which_o our_o former_a letter_n of_o late_a concern_v this_o receive_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o say_a church_n be_v present_v &_o exhibit_v to_o our_o reverend_a brother_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n or_o else_o after_o the_o next_o avoid_v the_o say_a prebendship_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostolical_a donation_n &_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o make_v it_o void_a &_o frustrate_v if_o the_o say_a prebendship_n shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o abuse_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v rebel_v and_o gainsay_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v more_o full_o contain_v we_o therefore_o gracious_o incline_v by_o the_o devout_a supplication_n of_o the_o say_v friderick_n ratify_v &_o grateful_o approve_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n in_o the_o premise_n have_v think_v good_a by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a to_o confirm_v wherefore_o we_o geve_v in_o commandment_n by_o our_o letter_n apostolical_a to_o your_o wisdom_n that_o you_o will_v see_v the_o say_a frederick_n or_o his_o proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o possess_v in_o the_o say_a canonship_n or_o prebend_v by_o our_o authority_n &_o also_o defend_v the_o say_a party_n be_v therein_o possess_v denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v withstand_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o custom_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o corroborate_v either_o with_o oath_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o by_o what_o stay_n or_o let_v soever_o or_o whether_o that_o the_o say_v frederick_n be_v not_o present_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v for_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o say_a church_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v by_o the_o say_a sea_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a church_n joint_o and_o several_o or_o to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n else_o that_o no_o man_n by_o compulsion_n shall_v have_v admission_n or_o provision_n for_o any_o person_n in_o their_o church_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v interdict_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o letter_n apostolical_a obtain_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v hereafter_o under_o what_o form_n or_o word_n soever_o yea_o although_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o say_a indulgence_n be_v insert_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o say_v
intellectus_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n these_o form_n be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o subject_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v so_o distincted_a that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o compatible_a it_o be_v evident_a hereby_o because_o thing_n contrary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ordain_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n jurisdiction_n temporal_a be_v ordain_v for_o the_o spiritual_a &_o contrary_a the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o temporal_a or_o rather_o the_o one_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o moon_n do_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o the_o one_o jurisdiction_n so_o help_v &_o tomfort_v the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contrartety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n because_o they_o be_v distincted_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o person_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o likewise_o by_o this_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o compatible_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v have_v any_o jot_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o land_n tower_n castle_n lordship_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a &_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v the_o no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o the_o great_a derogation_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n crown_n and_o dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o these_o jurisdiction_n be_v compatible_a notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o thus_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o these_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o lord_n peter_n prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o jurisdiction_n these_o thing_n premise_v this_o i_o proceed_v further_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o person_n ecclesiastical_a testament_n which_o have_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a may_v also_o have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a may_v be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o man_n even_o unto_o noes_n time_n will_v govern_v the_o world_n himself_o as_o k._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n himself_o against_o cain_n gen._n 4._o no_o also_o which_o offer_v burn_v offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o build_v a_o altar_n as_o teach_v the_o 8._o of_o gene._n which_o thing_n appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o government_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a which_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n melchisedech_n in_o likewise_o the_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n 14._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 14._o of_o gene._n &_o have_v both_o the_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o magister_fw-la historiarsi_n in_o the_o say_v 14._o of_o gene._n declare_v that_o all_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o noah_n even_o to_o aaron_n time_n be_v priest_n which_o at_o meal_n and_o offering_n bless_v the_o people_n &_o which_o only_o have_v the_o ius_n primogeniturae_fw-la whereby_o the_o regiment_n of_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o moses_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n moses_n &c_n &c_n aaron_n in_o sácerdotibus_fw-la eius_fw-la consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o aaron_n do_v judge_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o temporal_a matter_n yea_o &_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o inheritance_n and_o mere_a real_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o num._n and_o many_o other_o place_n to_o which_o purpose_n serve_v the_o 17._o chap._n of_o deut._n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o if_o a_o matter_n be_v to_o hard_a for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n betwixt_o plague_n &_o plague_n then_o shall_v thou_o rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o that_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v ask_v who_o shall_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o man_n presumptuous_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o priest_n commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o same_o shall_v die_v behold_v how_o manifest_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n between_o plague_n and_o plague_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o betwixt_o blood_n and_o blood_n in_o matter_n criminal_a yea_o and_o betwixt_o plea_n and_o plea_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v in_o many_o judge_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n jurisdiction_n for_o samuel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o prophet_n &_o priest_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o long_a time_n over_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o when_o the_o people_n desire_v a_o king_n the_o lord_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n over_o they_o furthermore_o as_o long_o as_o king_n amongst_o the_o people_n of_o god_n use_v the_o advice_n &_o counsel_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o priest_n than_o be_v their_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o final_o they_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o which_o captivity_n the_o people_n be_v altogether_o govern_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n as_o by_o esdras_n and_o neemias_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v devolute_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o captain_n over_o the_o people_n &_o have_v the_o government_n as_o well_o of_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o of_o temporal_a as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o machab._n 2._o cha_n â—_o of_o mathatia_n and_o his_o son_n videlicet_fw-la of_o juda_n machaby_n jonatha_n simon_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n which_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a matter_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o moreover_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o jer._n declare_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o mayâ—â—_n root_n out_o break_v destroy_v and_o make_v waste_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v jere._n capite_fw-la primo_fw-la beside_o this_o in_o time_n of_o judge_n eliach_n a_o priest_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o poofe_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o i_o prove_v my_o former_a proposition_n by_o authority_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o by_o divine_a nature_n both_o the_o poweâ—â—_n whereby_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n be_v god_n of_o all_o but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n have_v both_o power_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n power_n secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o be_v allege_v to_o the_o hebr._n which_o have_v both_o in_o his_o vesture_n and_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o this_o vestiment_n or_o thigh_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n which_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divinity_n as_o the_o garment_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wear_v it_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n give_v be_v unto_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o the_o hebrues_n the_o first_o chap._n who_o he_o make_v and_o constitute_v heir_n of_o all_o universal_a thing_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n to_o the_o hebr._n he_o have_v make_v he_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n sheep_n
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ—_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ—_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n â—sgisâ—râ—_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
as_o your_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o also_o desire_v you_o so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o which_o also_o make_v like_o report_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v with_o your_o grace_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o have_v naughte_o &_o false_o serve_v you_o whereby_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o town_n of_o tourney_n &_o much_o honour_n else_o which_o you_o may_v have_v win_v &_o get_v there_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o call_v before_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o peer_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o we_o and_o other_o more_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o resort_v and_o there_o also_o to_o make_v search_n and_o enquiry_n in_o who_o hand_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o war_n the_o money_n and_o what_o thing_n else_o so_o ever_o which_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o in_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o your_o war_n until_o this_o present_a day_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v not_o lay_v out_o again_o as_o also_o by_o who_o default_n you_o be_v so_o enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o say_a siege_n of_o tourney_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o point_n faulty_a and_o guilty_a therein_o against_o you_o as_o a_o good_a justicer_n your_o grace_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v unto_o we_o therein_o we_o ask_v judgement_n of_o our_o peer_n the_o state_n always_o of_o holy_a church_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o order_n reserve_v inviolate_a according_a as_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o herein_o and_o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n believe_v not_o either_o of_o we_o or_o any_o other_o your_o true_a subject_n else_o more_o than_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o verity_n of_o for_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o make_v answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o difference_n in_o judgement_n betwixt_o the_o good_a doer_n and_o the_o bad_a and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v you_o well_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a enterprise_n you_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o great_a good_a will_n which_o you_o have_v need_n of_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o your_o great_a enemy_n the_o scot_n and_o the_o great_a ieoperdie_o of_o your_o realm_n beside_o for_o if_o your_o prelate_n your_o noble_n &_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o your_o realm_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o will_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o division_n among_o they_o to_o dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a in_o so_o great_a affair_n and_o business_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o enough_o to_o beat_v their_o head_n about_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o great_a enterprise_n begin_v the_o honour_n of_o you_o and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o sir_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v that_o so_o rude_o and_o gross_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o verity_n for_o why_o the_o great_a love_n &_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o you_o &_o always_o have_v do_v the_o same_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o honour_n and_o safeguard_v of_o your_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o that_o we_o be_v although_o unworthy_a the_o primate_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n which_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o office_n &_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n do_v incite_v we_o the_o rather_o both_o to_o say_v and_o command_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o profit_n of_o your_o realm_n and_o kingly_a estate_n thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n save_o you_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o give_v your_o grace_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v good_a counsel_n and_o further_o give_v you_o victory_n over_o all_o your_o enemy_n write_a at_o cant._n the_o 1._o day_n of_o january_n by_o your_o grace_n chaplain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o tourney_n and_o thus_o node_n the_o case_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n who_o come_v thus_o as_o be_v say_v in_o secret_a wise_n into_o england_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o tourney_n his_o army_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o ship_n be_v convey_v to_o little_a britain_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n through_o unseasonable_a and_o inconvenient_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v there_o consume_v to_o who_o also_o no_o less_o danger_n happen_v by_o the_o sea_n come_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o england_n by_o tempest_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v stir_v up_o as_o be_v think_v by_o the_o necromaucer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1341._o about_o which_o season_n approach_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1341._o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n two_o other_o cardinal_n to_o entreat_v with_o king_n edward_n for_o three_o year_n truce_n to_o be_v conclude_v more_o with_o the_o french_a king_n king_n beside_o the_o former_a truce_n take_v before_o for_o one_o year_n and_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n purpose_n to_o have_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o reign_v over_o so_o many_o country_n so_o his_o privy_a supportation_n lack_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a both_o by_o archbyshop_n &_o cardinal_n and_o also_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o establish_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n exit_fw-la tho._n walse_v ex_fw-la chron_n albanens_fw-la in_o the_o say_a history_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o same_o year_n such_o plenty_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o victual_n that_o a_o quarter_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o two_o s_o a_o fat_a ox_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o as_o some_o say_v a_o sheep_n for_o iiii_o d._n and_o thus_o far_o endure_v the_o history_n of_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_fw-la call_v polychronicon_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1342._o which_o be_v 1342_o ludovicus_fw-la bavarus_n the_o emperor_n who_o before_o have_v show_v great_a courtesy_n to_o king_n edward_n as_o in_o his_o first_o voyage_n over_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v he_o his_o uicar_n or_o vicegerent_n general_a and_o offer_v he_o also_o aid_v against_o the_o french_a king_n now_o â—yther_o turn_v by_o inconstancy_n or_o seduce_v by_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o contrary_a letter_n wherein_o he_o revoke_v again_o the_o uicegerentship_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a king_n against_o king_n edward_n as_o by_o his_o letter_n here_o under_o write_a may_n better_o appear_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n lvdovicus_fw-la by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n etc._n etc._n to_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n his_o belove_a brother_n greeting_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n although_o great_a and_o urgent_a business_n of_o our_o own_o do_v oppress_v we_o &_o about_o the_o same_o our_o weighty_a affair_n be_v daily_o encumber_v yet_o with_o the_o discord_n &_o variance_n between_o your_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o the_o renown_a philip_n the_o king_n of_o france_n our_o cousin_n for_o your_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o the_o rather_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o may_v hereafter_o grow_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o kingdom_n thereby_o consider_v both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v take_v up_o do_v more_o earnest_o provoke_v we_o to_o geve_v ourself_o to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o your_o affair_n wherefore_o we_o geve_v you_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o foresay_a philip_n at_o our_o request_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o letter_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o entreat_v and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n between_o you_o touch_v the_o variance_n begone_v which_o peace_n all_o the_o state_n diligent_o consider_v both_o of_o yourself_o your_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n we_o take_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v right_o expedient_a for_o you_o move_v there_o withal_o your_o charity_n and_o earnest_o desire_v you_o that_o to_o this_o also_o you_o will_v geve_v your_o consent_n whereby_o we_o may_v bring_v you_o both_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o establish_v between_o you_o a_o firm_a peace_n to_o endure_v whereunto_o with_o willing_a mind_n we_o will_v apply_v ourself_o and_o bestow_v our_o painful_a labour_n in_o prosecute_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o will_v condescend_v and_o agree_v unto_o our_o counsel_n as_o we_o trust_v you_o wil._n it_o may_v please_v you_o by_o your_o letter_n to_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a authority_n as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o entreat_v peace_n or_o order_n of_o a_o truce_n for_o one_o year_n or_o two_o at_o least_o to_o continue_v neither_o let_v it_o move_v you_o that_o between_o we_o and_o the_o say_a
quarta_fw-la parte_fw-la summae_fw-la &_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o pope_n john_n with_o one_o joamnes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n their_o opinion_n say_v antoninus_n be_v these_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n behind_o he_o or_o head_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v to_o institute_v or_o depose_v the_o emperor_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n so_o ever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v superior_a which_o by_o the_o same_o emperor_n also_o may_v be_v revoke_v again_o item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v any_o man_n pope_n punitione_n coactiva_fw-la that_o be_v by_o extern_a coaction_n unless_o they_o receive_v licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o foresay_a michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o tyranny_n pride_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n wherein_o reign_v the_o pope_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a iten_fw-ge that_o the_o verity_n be_v almost_o utter_o extinct_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n &_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o burn_v he_o stand_v constant_a in_o his_o assertion_n this_o michael_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o many_o fautour_n &_o follower_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o who_o a_o great_a part_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o pope_n some_o be_v condemn_v as_o william_n ockam_n some_o be_v burn_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n and_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n in_o extravag_n joan_n 23._o with_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o say_v extravagant_a joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n above_o touch_v who_o assertion_n be_v these_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o geve_v licence_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o church_n ought_v to_o suffice_v item_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n iten_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n ii_o wherein_o he_o grant_v large_a privelegy_n to_o the_o friar_n above_o other_o pastor_n be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o subversion_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o the_o say_v friar_n oppress_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1322._o other_o after_o simon_n mepham_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n before_o mention_v who_o live_v not_o long_o succeed_v joh._n stretford_n after_o who_o come_v john_n offord_n who_o live_v but_o x._o month_n in_o who_o room_n succeed_v thomas_n &_o remain_v but_o one_o year_n a_o 1350._o and_o after_o he_o simon_n iselyp_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o who_o sit_v xvii_o year_n and_o build_v caunterbury_n college_n in_o oxford_n which_o simon_n islyp_v succeed_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n name_v simon_n langham_n who_o within_o two_o year_n be_v make_v cardinal_n in_o who_o stead_n pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o ordain_v william_n wittlesey_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n 1366._o a_o 1366._o in_o which_o year_n william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n elect_v and_o found_v the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n auinion_n again_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o unto_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o 1353_o succeed_v pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o which_o pope_n two_o friar_n minor_n of_o franciscan_n be_v burn_v at_o auinion_n pro_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la as_o my_o author_n say_v erroneis_fw-la prout_fw-la d._n papae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la videbatur_fw-la i._o for_o certain_a opinion_n as_o seem_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n erroneous_a exit_fw-la chron._n wals._n of_o the_o which_o two_o friar_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chronicle_n de_fw-fr act_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la martyr_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o praemonstratensis_fw-la that_o the_o one_o be_v joannes_n rochetaylada_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o find_v in_o catal._n testium_fw-la cite_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n herfordia_n his_o name_n to_o be_v hayabalus_n who_o be_v as_o he_o record_v a_o fry_n or_o minorite_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 6._o a_o 1345._o to_o preach_v and_o affirm_v open_o that_o he_o be_v by_o god_n revelation_n charge_v and_o command_v to_o preach_v that_o though_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n revelation_n and_o that_o pope_n benedict_n &_o the_o other_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n be_v damn_v with_o other_o such_o like_a word_n tend_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n tirannical_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a hayabalus_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n face_n constaunt_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n revelation_n so_o to_o say_v martyrsâ—_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v the_o same_o if_o he_o may_v to_o who_o it_o be_v then_o object_v that_o he_o have_v some_o heretical_a book_n and_o so_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o auinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o accusation_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a priest_n come_v before_o the_o pope_n auinion_n cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n down_o before_o his_o foot_n say_v lo_o here_o take_v your_o bull_n unto_o you_o for_o it_o do_v i_o no_o good_a at_o al._n i_o have_v labour_v now_o these_o 3._o year_n withal_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o your_o bull_n i_o can_v be_v restore_v to_o my_o right_n the_o pope_n hear_v this_o command_v the_o poor_a priest_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o after_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n with_o the_o foresay_a friar_n what_o become_v of_o they_o afterward_o the_o foresay_a writer_n henricus_n de_fw-fr herfordia_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o i_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v this_o priest_n 1354._o and_o this_o friar_n rochetayladus_fw-la or_o rather_o hayabalus_n be_v the_o two_o who_o my_o author_n thom._n walsingham_n write_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o this_o time_n in_o auinion_n about_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 6._o of_o this_o roichtaylada_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o testimony_n and_o mention_n of_o john_n froysayd_v write_v of_o he_o in_o his_o first_o volume_n chap._n 211_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v say_v froysard_n a_o friar_n minor_n full_a of_o great_a clergy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o auinion_n 211._o call_v friar_n john_n of_o rochetaylada_n the_o which_o friar_n pope_n innocent_a 6._o hold_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o baignour_n for_o show_v of_o many_o meruail_n after_o to_o come_v pricipal_o he_o show_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o great_a superfluity_n and_o pride_n that_o be_v then_o use_v among_o they_o and_o also_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o fall_v of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o oppression_n that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o poor_a common_a people_n this_o friar_n say_v he_o will_v prove_v all_o his_o say_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o by_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o prophet_n the_o which_o be_v open_v to_o he_o by_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o show_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o believe_v &_o many_o thing_n fall_v after_o as_o he_o say_v he_o say_v they_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o show_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v he_o understanding_n to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o to_o show_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v he_o make_v diverse_a book_n found_v on_o great_a science_n and_o clergy_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o wherein_o be_v write_v such_o marvel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v they_o howbeit_o many_o thing_n according_a there_o to_o fell_v after_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o war_n of_o france_n he_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v see_v be_v not_o like_o that_o shall_v
place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 25._o q._n 1._o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la per._n petuam_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o ordain_v for_o public_a utilitye_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o change_n etc._n etc._n item_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacrat_fw-la canon_n none_o ought_v to_o keep_v more_o than_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la item_n to_o alter_v or_o to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n vo_o not_o of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n ibidem_fw-la the_o four_o opinion_n be_v opinion_n that_o the_o friar_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o hear_v confession_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v of_o they_o confess_v and_o absolve_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n convenient_a honest_a and_o profitable_a that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v confess_v to_o their_o curate_n although_o be_v confess_v before_o to_o the_o friar_n because_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n opininon_n especial_o at_o easter_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v gulielinus_fw-la de_fw-mi monte_fw-fr landuno_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la also_o hold_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convenient_a but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v the_o five_o opinion_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o friar_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o easter_n also_o hear_v confession_n as_o the_o curate_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o safe_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o curate_n they_o to_o the_o friar_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o present_o now_o entreat_v ¶_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o as_o in_o a_o brief_a sum_n open_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o church_n man_n what_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o friar_n and_o what_o pope_n make_v against_o they_o moreover_o what_o learned_a man_n dispute_v against_o they_o in_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n the_o matter_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o friar_n stand_v in_o four_o point_n first_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o curate_n second_o in_o hear_v confession_n thyrd_o in_o bury_v four_o in_o beg_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n ¶_o pope_n that_o maintain_v the_o friar_n be_v honorius_n 3_o be_v gregorius_n 9_o be_v alexande_n 4_o be_v clemens_n 4_o be_v boniface_n 8_o be_v clemens_n 5_o ¶_o pope_n that_o mainteive_v curate_n be_v innocentius_n 9_o be_v innocentius_n 4_o be_v martinus_n 4_o be_v benedictus_n 11_o ¶_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o friar_n be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore._n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v barnardus_n super_fw-la capitulum_fw-la omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v godfridus_n de_fw-fr fontibus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v henricus_n de_fw-fr gandavo_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr landuno_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n monachus_n cardini_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v be_v armachanus_fw-la all_o these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o cause_v to_o recant_v these_o consideration_n and_o circumstance_n hitherto_o premise_v for_o the_o more_o open_v of_o this_o present_a cause_n of_o armachanus_fw-la sustain_v against_o the_o idle_a beggarly_a sect_n of_o friar_n curatorum_fw-la in_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o perceive_v antechrist_n plain_o reign_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n now_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o travel_n &_o trouble_n of_o diverse_a godly_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n strive_v against_o the_o say_a friar_n continual_o from_o the_o time_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr amore_n hitherto_o so_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o armachanus_fw-la labour_v and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n sustain_v the_o like_a conflict_n with_o the_o same_o antechrist_n we_o likewise_o collect_v and_o open_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n utter_v in_o the_o consistorye_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o wherewith_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a canker_n creep_v in_o by_o these_o friar_n after_o subtle_a way_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n holy_a faith_n &_o perfect_a testament_n the_o which_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o with_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o his_o do_n i_o think_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n more_o ample_o and_o large_o to_o discourse_v and_o prosecute_v for_o that_o i_o note_v in_o the_o sect_n institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n such_o subtle_a poison_n to_o lurk_v more_o pernicious_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o soul_n of_o christian_n than_o all_o man_n peradventure_o do_v consider_v thus_o armachanus_fw-la join_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n dispute_v and_o contend_v with_o the_o friar_n here_o of_o england_n a_o 1358._o about_o a_o double_a matter_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v confession_n and_o other_o exchete_n which_o the_o friar_n encroch_v in_o parish_n church_n against_o the_o curate_n and_o public_a pastor_n of_o church_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v wilful_a beggary_n and_o poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n than_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o upon_o any_o necessity_n be_v otherwise_o strong_a enough_o to_o work_v for_o their_o live_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o wilful_a and_o affect_a profession_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o friar_n appeal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o thus_o do_v rise_v ¶_o it_o befall_v that_o armachanus_fw-la upon_o certain_a business_n come_v up_o to_o london_n find_v there_o certain_a doctor_n dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o the_o beg_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereupon_o he_o be_v great_o urge_v and_o request_v oft_o time_n thereunto_o at_o request_n make_v seven_o or_o eight_o sermon_n unto_o the_o people_n at_o london_n wherein_o he_o utter_v 9_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o friar_n privilege_n in_o hear_v confession_n his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o first_o that_o if_o a_o doubt_n or_o question_n be_v move_v for_o hear_v confession_n which_o of_o 2._o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o parish_n church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o church_n of_o the_o friar_n second_o be_v demand_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o parishioner_n the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n or_o the_o friar_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v rather_o the_o parson_n or_o the_o curate_n three_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o human_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a but_o not_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n or_o do_v covet_v to_o be_v poor_a four_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o profess_v to_o be_v poor_a five_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v never_o teach_v wilful_o to_o beg_v or_o to_o profess_v wilful_a beggary_n the_o sixth_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v contrary_a that_o man_n ought_v not_o wilful_o or_o purposely_o without_o mere_a necessity_n to_o beg_v seventh_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o holiness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o wilful_a beggary_n perpetual_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o agre_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o obseruant_n or_o friar_n minorite_n to_o observe_v wilful_a poverty_n the_o last_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 4._o which_o condemn_v the_o libel_n of_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n that_o the_o same_o bull_n touch_v none_o of_o these_o 7._o last_o conclusion_n friar_n upon_o these_o 9_o conclusion_n premise_v armachanus_fw-la be_v appeal_v cite_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o foresay_a conclusion_n or_o assertion_n under_o protestation_n make_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_n faith_n or_o to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n armachanus_fw-la or_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a or_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n such_o as_o be_v
the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o they_o not_o to_o geve_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o say_a john_n wickliff_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o any_o wise_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o beside_o this_o bill_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n matter_n bear_v the_o date_n 11._o kalend._n juni._n and_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o find_v moreover_o in_o the_o say_a story_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o differ_v in_o form_n send_v unto_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o all_o hear_n the_o same_o date_n both_o of_o the_o day_n year_n and_o month_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n whereby_o it_o be_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o solicitous_a above_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v wickliff_n to_o be_v apprehend_v which_o write_v three_o diverse_a letter_n to_o one_o person_n and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n about_o one_o business_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v suspect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o the_o scruple_n whereof_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n furthermore_o beside_o these_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o university_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n he_o direct_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n unto_o king_n edward_n as_o one_o of_o my_o story_n say_v but_o as_o a_o other_o say_v to_o the_o king_n richard_n which_o sound_v more_o near_o to_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1â—78_n king_n edward_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n here_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n to_o persecute_v john_n wickliff_n unto_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o most_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n health_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v put_v under_o your_o power_n and_o governaunce_n wickliff_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o valiancy_n and_o strength_n so_o abundant_a and_o flow_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o much_o more_o glorious_a resplendent_a and_o shine_v through_o the_o brightness_n and_o clearness_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o faith_n have_v accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n grave_a in_o year_n fervent_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o which_o have_v only_o direct_v and_o instruct_v their_o own_o people_n through_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n into_o the_o true_a path_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n and_o information_n of_o many_o credible_a person_n to_o our_o great_a grief_n &_o hart_n sorrow_n that_o john_n wickliff_n parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n professor_n of_o divinity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v no_o author_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a madness_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v and_o set_v forth_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n full_a of_o error_n and_o contain_v most_o manifest_a heresy_n the_o which_o do_v tend_v utter_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o which_o some_o of_o they_o albeit_o under_o colour_a phrase_n and_o speech_n seem_v to_o smell_v and_o savour_n of_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o the_o foolish_a doctrine_n of_o condemn_a memory_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o john_n of_o ganduno_n who_o book_n be_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o our_o predecessor_n a_o man_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v how_o wickliff_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n now_o you_o shall_v also_o hear_v the_o pope_n mighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v he_o to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a commandment_n from_o we_o by_o our_o authority_n teach_n to_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v the_o forename_a john_n wickliff_n unto_o prison_n and_o to_o transport_v his_o confession_n unto_o we_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o their_o business_n to_o lock_v your_o favour_n or_o help_v we_o require_v and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v your_o majesty_n even_o as_o your_o most_o noble_a predecessor_n have_v always_o be_v most_o earnest_a lover_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n who_o case_n or_o quarrel_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v chief_o handle_v that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v even_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n aforesaid_a and_o also_o of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_z and_z of_o our_o person_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o help_n and_o favour_n assist_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o execute_v the_o say_a business_n whereby_o beside_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o great_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n aforesaid_a date_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a the_o 11._o kal._n of_o june_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o our_o byshoprick_n a_o 1378._o the_o article_n include_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o king_n against_o wickliff_n be_v these_o as_o in_o order_n do_v follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n all_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o ordain_v that_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v politicke_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o 2._o god_n can_v geve_v to_o any_o man_n for_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n any_o civil_a dominion_n for_o ever_o 3._o all_o write_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v perpetual_a heritage_n be_v impossible_a 4._o every_o man_n be_v in_o grace_n iustifi_v have_v not_o only_o right_a unto_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o for_o his_o time_n have_v right_a in_o deed_n above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n wickliff_n 5._o a_o man_n can_v only_o ministratorious_o geve_v any_o temporal_a or_o continual_a gift_n either_o as_o well_o to_o his_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o his_o son_n by_o imitation_n 6_o if_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v habitualiter_fw-la 7._o we_o know_v that_o christ_n vicar_n can_v neither_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bull_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n neither_o by_o the_o consent_n for_o his_o college_n either_o make_v able_a or_o disable_v any_o man_n 8._o a_o man_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o his_o hurt_n or_o undo_v except_o he_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o excommunicate_v by_o himself_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v but_o in_o god_n cause_n alone_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o forbid_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v to_o revenge_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 10._o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v but_o in_o case_n it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o give_v out_o against_o the_o adversarye_n of_o god_n law_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o any_o example_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o subject_n special_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o any_o temporalty_n but_o rather_o contrariwise_o 12._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o exact_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n temporalty_n by_o censure_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n do_v pretend_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o bind_v or_o to_o lose_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o such_o time_n only_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o as_o he_o work_v conformable_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 15._o this_o ought_v universal_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o every_o priest_n right_o and_o due_o order_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v power_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o
heldad_n and_o medad_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n a_o child_n run_v unto_o moses_n and_o tell_v he_o say_v heldad_n and_o medad_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o tent_n and_o by_o and_o by_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o among_o many_o say_v my_o master_n moses_n forbid_v they_o and_o he_o say_v why_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o people_n can_v prophesy_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v they_o his_o spirit_n o_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o affection_n which_o this_o holy_a man_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n have_v then_o will_v he_o not_o prohibit_v the_o meek_a deacon_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o like_a affection_n have_v the_o bless_a man_n gregory_n which_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n of_o moral_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o job._n and_o i_o have_v afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o husbandman_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o husbandman_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v these_o which_o be_v set_v in_o small_a authority_n with_o as_o fervent_a desire_n as_o they_o can_v and_o with_o as_o great_a labour_n as_o they_o may_v do_v work_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o erudition_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o which_o husbandman_n of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o afflict_v be_v not_o to_o envy_v their_o labour_n and_o do_n neither_o aught_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o he_o do_v challenge_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o title_n of_o preach_v through_o envy_n gainsay_v other_o which_o do_v preach_v true_o and_o upright_o for_o the_o godly_a mind_n of_o the_o pasture_n which_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n amongst_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v holpen_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n do_v wish_v if_o it_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v all_o man_n mouth_n may_v declare_v wherefore_o when_o as_o josue_n will_v have_v resist_v the_o 2._o which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n why_o do_v thou_o envy_v say_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n for_o he_o do_v not_o envy_v that_o good_a in_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v this_o write_v s._n gregory_n stop_v also_o the_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o free_a course_n ergo_fw-la this_o article_n be_v true_a for_o the_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rule_v over_o the_o good_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o not_o of_o his_o own_o son_n but_o that_o they_o may_v geve_v alm_n to_o who_o they_o will_v much_o more_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meek_a minister_n with_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v free_o under_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a alm_n free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la forasmuch_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v forbid_v any_o man_n to_o geve_v any_o corporal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v a_o hunger_a much_o more_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a will_v it_o be_v if_o that_o he_o shall_v prohibit_v the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o geve_v spiritual_a alm_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n item_n no_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n able_a for_o the_o purpose_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a to_o council_n &_o comfort_v the_o weak_a in_o spirit_n to_o correct_v such_o as_o be_v unruly_a to_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v they_o wrong_n they_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n forsomuch_o then_o as_o he_o that_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o geve_v corporal_a alm_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 25._o much_o more_o he_o which_o be_v able_a be_v bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n and_o this_o alm_n s._n barnard_n write_v unto_o eugenius_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n perceive_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bernarde_n where_o as_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o fear_v no_o great_a poison_n nor_o great_a sword_n or_o mischief_n will_v happen_v unto_o thou_o them_z this_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o faithful_a minister_n withdraw_v or_o keep_v back_o the_o spiritual_a alm_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o any_o other_o even_o without_o the_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o licence_n through_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o minister_n can_v not_o so_o easy_o obtain_v or_o come_v by_o for_o all_o prohibition_n of_o any_o prelate_n be_v break_v through_o necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v 11._o quest._n 3._o intercessor_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v item_n all_o authority_n of_o preach_v give_v unto_o deacons_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n without_o any_o special_a licence_n they_o may_v prâ—ach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v that_o authority_n by_o their_o adversary_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v give_fw-ge they_o in_o vain_a the_o consequent_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o power_n be_v but_o vain_a whereof_o proceed_v no_o use_n of_o action_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n do_v as_o it_o be_v depend_v upon_o the_o article_n before_o pass_v therefore_o this_o shall_v suffice_v objection_n speak_v thereof_o at_o this_o present_a but_o against_o the_o affirmation_n oâ—_n both_o these_o article_n this_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o quest_n 1._o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o special_o all_o priest_n deacons_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o their_o bishop_n it_o be_v also_o object_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la ex_fw-la iniuncto_fw-la where_o it_o be_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o indifferent_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v where_o as_o also_o innocentius_n do_v declare_v objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v except_o he_o do_v show_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n the_o gloze_v do_v sufficient_o answer_v upon_o this_o word_n without_o licence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v he_o without_o general_a licence_n the_o which_o be_v obtain_v and_o give_v when_o as_o a_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v any_o priest_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n for_o thereby_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v a_o bishop_n be_v think_v to_o geve_v he_o general_a power_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o in_o the_o gloze_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 7._o quest_n 1._o chap._n episcopi_fw-la bishop_n or_o priest_n if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o bishop_n for_o to_o visit_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v preacher_n gloze_n 1._o in_o honore_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v they_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o degree_n and_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o to_o do_v any_o other_o consecration_n or_o oblation_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o which_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o to_o usurp_v be_v unlawful_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v then_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v as_o indifferent_o church_n who_o live_v vicious_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v either_o for_o gain_n or_o covetousness_n of_o lyve_a either_o for_o his_o belly_n or_o dainty_a life_n or_o for_o any_o vaynglory_n but_o he_o which_o do_v live_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v move_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o sincere_a charity_n intend_v pure_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o neighbour_n do_v
the_o simple_a also_o they_o shall_v instant_o preach_v without_o devotion_n or_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shall_v detract_v the_o secular_a prince_n take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n receive_v alm_n of_o the_o poor_a disease_a and_o miserable_a and_o also_o associate_a themselves_o with_o the_o common_a people_n have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n instruct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v deceive_v their_o husband_n and_o friend_n by_o their_o flatterye_n and_o deceitful_a word_n and_o rob_v their_o husband_n to_o geve_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v take_v all_o these_o steal_v and_o evil_o get_v and_o say_v geve_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o they_o be_v curious_a to_o hide_v other_o man_n fault_n do_v utter_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o alas_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o thing_n of_o rover_n picker_n spoiler_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n usurers_n adulterer_n heretic_n schismatic_n apostatay_v whore_n and_o bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjurer_n merchant_n false_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n prince_n of_o such_o as_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o many_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a man_n follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o delicate_a and_o transitory_a life_n and_o fullness_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v manifest_o appear_v in_o they_o unto_o all_o people_n and_o they_o day_n by_o day_n shall_v wax_v more_o wicked_a and_o hard_a heart_a &_o when_o as_o their_o wickedness_n and_o disceit_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o then_o shall_v their_o gift_n cease_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o go_v about_o their_o house_n hungry_a &_o as_o mad_a dog_n look_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o draw_v in_o their_o neck_n as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o upon_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o miserable_a child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v seduce_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v bridle_v your_o mouth_n your_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o your_o heart_n without_o savour_n your_o mind_n have_v be_v unsteadfast_a and_o your_o eye_n delight_v in_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o dainty_a belly_n desire_v delicate_a meat_n your_o foot_n swift_a to_o run_v unto_o mischief_n remember_v when_o you_o be_v apparent_o bless_v yet_o envious_a poor_a but_o rich_a simple_a mighty_a devout_a flatterer_n unfaithful_a betrayer_n perverse_a detractor_n holy_a hypocrite_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n overmuch_o upright_o proud_a unshamefast_a unsteadfast_a teacher_n delicate_a marter_n confessor_n for_o gain_n meek_a slanderer_n religious_a covetous_a humble_a proud_a pitiful_a hard_a heart_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peace_n maker_n persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v in_o new_a sect_n new_o invent_v of_o yourselves_o merciful_a wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n seller_n of_o pardon_n spoiler_n of_o benefice_n unprofitable_a orator_n seditious_a conspirator_n drunkard_n desirer_n of_o honour_n maintainer_n of_o mischief_n robber_n of_o the_o world_n unsaciable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n seducer_n of_o woman_n and_o sower_n of_o discord_n for_o moses_n the_o glorious_a prophet_n speak_v very_o well_o of_o you_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n or_o understanding_n will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v know_v understand_v and_o foresee_v the_o end_n you_o have_v build_v up_o a_o high_a and_o when_o you_o can_v ascend_v no_o hire_n than_o do_v you_o fall_v even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o do_v strike_v with_o a_o cruel_a plague_n so_o you_o likewise_o through_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v detraction_n and_o wickedness_n be_v come_v to_o ruin_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o teacher_n of_o wickedness_n subverter_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n of_o the_o sunamitie_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n which_o have_v feign_v yourselves_o to_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o fulfil_v it_o in_o no_o part_n son_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o way_n for_o pride_n &_o presumption_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o insatiable_a concupiscence_n have_v subvert_v your_o erroneous_a heart_n and_o when_o as_o yet_o will_v ascend_v hire_v they_o be_v mete_v or_o comely_a for_o you_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v fall_v back_o into_o perpetual_a opprobry_n and_o shame_n this_o bless_a hildegardis_n who_o prophecy_n this_o be_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o 1546._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o martin_n chronicle_n 2._o also_o hugo_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n 3._o chapter_n and_o 7._o say_v the_o laity_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o entermedle_n with_o earthly_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o a_o earthly_a life_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o clergy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o interpret_n both_o these_o part_n himself_o he_o say_v a_o spiritual_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o as_o pertain_v unto_o god_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o christian_a and_o faithful_a laiety_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v grant_v and_o unto_o the_o clergy_n the_o hole_n charge_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n he_o declare_v how_o that_o certain_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n reserve_v lest_o there_o may_v happen_v any_o confusion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o can_v allow_v no_o disorder_a thing_n whereupon_o oftentimes_o the_o worldly_a prince_n do_v grant_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v and_o power_n to_o exercise_v justice_n which_o the_o clergy_n can_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n or_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v have_v certain_a lay_v person_n minister_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o ruler_n and_o that_o they_o do_v understand_v their_o possession_n can_v never_o be_v alternate_a away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n but_o if_o that_o necessity_n or_o reason_n do_v require_v the_o same_o possession_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v owe_v he_o obeisance_n and_o service_n for_o like_a as_o the_o king_n power_n ought_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o defence_n or_o savegarde_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o possession_n obtain_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o king_n power_n can_v by_o right_o be_v deny_v thus_o much_o write_v hugo_n in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n vitis_n as_o touch_v tithe_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o tithe_n be_v pure_a alm_n upon_o this_o article_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o alm_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o s._n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v joint_o affirm_v mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n according_a to_o lincolniensis_n mind_n for_o the_o present_n be_v a_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n be_v double_a goodness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a and_o bodily_a the_o which_o be_v the_o want_n or_o take_v away_o of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o good_n of_o man_n be_v either_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o light_v of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o uprightness_n of_o affection_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o double_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o a_o froward_a and_o wilful_a swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o title_n of_o name_n folly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wisdom_n and_o both_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o folly_n whereupon_o all_o the_o hole_n goodness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o hole_n misery_n thereof_o be_v ignorance_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o
of_o war_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o himself_o before_o have_v open_o protest_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o do_n &_o teach_n more_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o war_n they_o to_o peace_n yea_o in_o such_o case_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o war_n and_o therein_o prove_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o be_v to_o be_v antichrist_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a to_o the_o second_o part_v which_o be_v of_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o which_o part_n he_o show_v how_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a because_o mercy_n as_o he_o say_v proceed_v from_o charity_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n he_o break_v not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o himself_o by_o mercy_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v but_o who_o he_o have_v make_v clean_o by_o mercy_n undoubted_o it_o behove_v those_o same_o to_o be_v also_o merciful_a 5._o for_o in_o the_o v._n chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 6._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o matthew_n if_o you_o forgeve_v unto_o man_n their_o sin_n your_o father_n will_v forgeve_v unto_o you_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n judge_v not_o 7._o &_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v &_o with_o what_o measure_n you_o measure_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v measure_v unto_o you_o again_o 18._o in_o the_o xviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n peter_n ask_v the_o lord_n say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o christian_n and_o i_o shall_v forgeve_v he_o seven_o time_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o where_o withal_o to_o pay_v his_o master_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v pity_n on_o that_o servant_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v and_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v &_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o ungracious_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n when_o thou_o desire_v i_o ought_v thou_o nor_o then_o also_o to_o have_v such_o pity_n on_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o and_o his_o lord_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgeve_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o brother_n how_o often_o soever_o he_o offend_v against_o he_o christian_n because_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o offend_v do_v ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n wherefore_o for_o asmuch_o as_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n against_o we_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v have_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mercy_n 23.9.5_o the_o romish_a bishop_n make_v &_o confirm_v many_o law_n which_o punish_v offender_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o decree_n distin_n 23._o quest_n 5._o it_o be_v declare_v and_o determine_v that_o to_o kill_v man_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v have_v authority_n and_o power_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o sin_n and_o again_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o again_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o smite_v the_o evil_a in_o that_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o question_n determine_v rule_n that_o for_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n man_n ought_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v even_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o for_o diverse_a transgression_n be_v appoint_v diverse_a punishment_n it_o be_v very_o much_o wonderful_a unto_o i_o why_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v the_o author_n &_o maker_n of_o law_n do_v always_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o say_n look_v upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o geve_v not_o heed_n unto_o the_o fygure_n of_o perfection_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o perfection_n figure_v be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o that_o 3._o of_o john_n god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 8._o in_o john_n the_o 8._o chap._n the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n bring_v in_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o let_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n even_o now_o this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n but_o in_o the_o law_n moses_n have_v command_v we_o to_o stone_n such_o what_o say_v thou_o therefore_o this_o they_o say_v to_o tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o he_o lift_v himself_o up_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o the_o go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a so_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v they_o which_o accuse_v thou_o have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n now_o no_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o christ_n be_v promise_v he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o unto_o the_o king_n pertain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o come_v according_a to_o grace_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o calling_z the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n just_a he_o will_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o cease_v for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v deal_v unjust_o with_o the_o foresay_a woman_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o adultery_n bare_a witness_n against_o she_o wherefore_o see_v the_o same_o king_n christ_n be_v a_o judge_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjudge_v the_o woman_n to_o death_n according_a as_o the_o law_n command_v which_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
remit_v sin_n whereupon_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a full_o &_o whole_o to_o absolve_v a_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n have_v this_o remission_n heâ—â—e_n he_o shall_v straigtwaies_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n the_o other_o bishop_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n the_o priest_n constitute_v under_o every_o bishop_n have_v power_n say_v they_o to_o absolve_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v some_o grievous_a sin_n reserve_v to_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o again_o to_o the_o absolution_n only_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n they_o say_v also_o that_o it_o behove_v the_o offender_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o offence_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o priest_n in_o auricular_a confession_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n &_o afterward_o humble_o to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n so_o enjoin_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v release_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v manifest_o determine_v as_o well_o in_o the_o decree_n as_o decretal_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o express_o their_o foundation_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostles_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n concern_v this_o matter_n have_v ground_v the_o same_o upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xuj_o chapter_n 16._o whereupon_o they_o ground_n that_o pope_n power_n judicial_a to_o surmount_v the_o power_n of_o other_o priest_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o and_o they_o answer_v scripture_n some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n &_o some_o jeremy_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o he_o say_v but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n make_v answer_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o buyld_v my_o church_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n diverse_a exposition_n have_v draw_v diverse_a error_n for_o when_o christ_n say_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n some_o thereupon_o affirm_v that_o christ_n mean_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o text_n â—â—cter_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n dist._n 19_o cap._n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o exposition_n hereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o pope_n leo_n the_o error_n whereof_o be_v manifest_o know_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n for_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o christ_n say_v singular_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n special_o as_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o large_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v than_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v or_o disciple_n and_o because_o peter_n answer_v for_o himself_o &_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v chief_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o as_o himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o so_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n &_o equallitie_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o lose_v 18._o as_o unto_o peter_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 18._o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o lose_a in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o add_v and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v consent_v upon_o earth_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20._o i_o be_o there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o in_o john_n the_o xx_o chapter_n he_o say_v general_o unto_o they_o receive_v you_o my_o spirit_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v shall_v be_v retain_v church_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v not_o special_o grant_v to_o peter_n as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o by_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v their_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v for_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o good_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v confirm_v and_o glue_v together_o the_o other_o member_n as_o well_o the_o strong_a &_o noble_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o a_o perfect_a composition_n and_o seemliness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o honour_n from_o all_o part_n and_o member_n may_v be_v give_fw-ge unto_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o chief_a 3._o by_o who_o as_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v govern_v and_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o when_o any_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a man_n for_o what_o be_v apollo_n what_o be_v paul_n the_o minister_n of_o he_o in_o who_o you_o have_v beleve_v and_o he_o as_o god_n geve_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v 2._o but_o god_n that_o geve_v the_o increase_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o do_v much_o avayl_v or_o profit_v i_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o circumcision_n unto_o peter_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v i_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n straightways_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o and_o barnabas_n we_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o in_o circumcision_n only_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o to_o do_v i_o be_v very_o careful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n of_o peter_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n â—_o to_o baptise_v they_o and_o to_o remit_v their_o sin_n but_o of_o he_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n hear_v be_v paul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
in_o us._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o us._n my_o well-beloved_a child_n this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o that_o he_o chief_o do_v remit_v sin_n without_o who_o absolution_n little_o avail_v the_o absolution_n of_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v profitable_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o although_o auricular_a confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v by_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o 17._o it_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o say_n which_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n who_o he_o command_v go_v your_o way_n &_o show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o cleanse_v leper_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n signify_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o leper_n of_o sin_n shall_v show_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v i_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o decres_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o as_o witness_v paul_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n christ_n say_v the_o â—_z which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o are_z the_o spirit_n and_o life_n they_o grounâ—_n their_o say_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n for_o every_o evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o into_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v open_o see_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leper_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 5._o this_o gospel_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o disease_v of_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n confession_n for_o any_o help_n of_o cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o cleanse_n &_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o always_o of_o envy_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n have_v license_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o priest_n them_z may_v the_o priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o leper_n after_o he_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v sign_n in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o cleanse_v or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v then_o will_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o gift_n for_o his_o cleanse_n not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v then_o will_v they_o segregate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o see_v every_o figure_n aught_o to_o be_v assimule_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n know_v better_a whether_o he_o be_v leprouse_v than_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o leper_n in_o confession_n the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n how_o now_o therefore_o ought_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o without_o they_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v in_o this_o law_n the_o priest_n have_v certain_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leper_n or_o not_o in_o confession_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o contrition_n he_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o the_o which_o contrition_n and_o grant_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v any_o sinner_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n without_o doubt_n than_o be_v he_o not_o make_v clean_o and_o how_o then_o be_v confession_n figure_v under_o that_o law_n doubtless_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v better_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o law_n bear_v rather_o a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v reconcile_v again_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o amend_v for_o the_o private_a correction_n of_o his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o yet_o for_o the_o public_a correction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o a_o publican_n &_o as_o a_o certain_a leper_n to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o repent_v be_v then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o he_o which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o enjoin_v to_o sinner_n penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o grant_v that_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v well_o absolve_v they_o yet_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o call_v a_o poena_fw-la he_o do_v not_o simple_o absolve_v punishment_n as_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charitye_n and_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o that_o pain_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o pain_n which_o here_o we_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v there_o be_v in_o charity_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o pope_n they_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n indifferent_o as_o well_o rich_a as_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a his_o indulgence_n double_a wife_n yea_o triple_a wise_a he_o seduce_v they_o first_o in_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o way_n and_o so_o make_v they_o false_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v second_o he_o deceive_v they_o of_o their_o money_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o indulgence_n three_o he_o seduce_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n do_v induce_v they_o into_o grevous_a punishment_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a
god_n devyse_v &_o ordain_v for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o elect_a christian_n the_o four_o like_a as_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o electiso_n antichrist_n mystical_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n the_o five_o the_o conclusion_n of_o swinderby_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o every_o part_n ¶_o this_o letter_n be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o visit_v you_o ☞_o beside_o this_o epistle_n above_o prefix_a there_o be_v also_o find_v annex_v with_o the_o same_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o other_o certain_a letter_n counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a prelate_n persecute_v the_o true_a and_o right_a church_n with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n and_o domination_n in_o this_o earth_n under_o a_o colourable_a pretence_n &_o visor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o succession_n apostolical_a which_o letter_n although_o it_o seem_v in_o some_o author_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o dekam_n above_o mention_v yet_o because_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o register_n of_o the_o church_n of_o herford_n contain_v &_o insert_v among_o yâ—_z tractation_n of_o walter_n brute_n and_o devise_v as_o yâ—_z register_n say_v by_o that_o lollard_n i_o think_v no_o meet_a place_n than_o here_o to_o annexe_v the_o same_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o thus_o proceed_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o the_o devise_n or_o counterfeit_v of_o a_o certain_a letter_n feign_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n write_v to_o the_o persecute_v prelate_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n i_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o profound_a heaviness_n emperor_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o king_n of_o acharont_n clergy_n captain_n of_o the_o dungeon_n erebus_n king_n of_o hell_n and_o comptroller_n of_o the_o infernal_a fire_n to_o all_o our_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o companion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a age_n and_o time_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n jesus_n christ_n accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o hate_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a send_v greeting_n &_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v our_o commandment_n as_o also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o satan_n already_o enact_v &_o that_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o our_o behest_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o decree_n know_v you_o that_o in_o time_n past_o certain_a vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n church_n follow_v his_o step_n in_o miracle_n and_o virtue_n live_v and_o continue_v in_o a_o beggarly_a life_n convert_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o our_o tyranny_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n of_o life_n to_o the_o great_a derision_n and_o contempt_n of_o our_o prison_n house_n and_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o the_o no_o little_a prejudice_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n nor_o fear_v to_o hurt_v our_o fortify_v power_n and_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o estate_n for_o than_o receive_v we_o no_o tribute_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o miserable_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n rush_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o our_o deep_a dungeon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o continual_a peal_v and_o rap_a destroy_v but_o then_o the_o easy_a pleasant_a &_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n lay_v still_o without_o great_a noise_n of_o trampel_v travayler_n neither_o yet_o be_v tread_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o miserable_a man_n and_o when_o all_o our_o court_n be_v without_o sutet_n hell_n then_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o thus_o continue_v in_o great_a heaviness_n &_o anguish_n be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v which_o thing_n consider_v the_o impatient_a rage_n of_o our_o stomach_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o ougle_n retchelous_a negligence_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n general_a can_v any_o long_o endure_v it_o but_o we_o seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o have_v provyde_v we_o of_o a_o very_a trim_a shift_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o apostle_n and_o other_o their_o adherentes_fw-la which_o draw_z by_o the_o same_o line_n of_o they_o as_o well_o in_o manner_n as_o doctrine_n &_o be_v odious_a enemis_fw-fr unto_o we_o we_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n &_o put_v you_o in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v prelate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n by_o our_o great_a might_n and_o subtlety_n as_o chryst_n have_v say_v of_o you_o they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o once_o we_o promise_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v we_o churchman_n but_o he_o will_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o will_v and_o go_v his_o way_n when_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o temporal_a king_n but_o to_o you_o true_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v that_o my_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o all_o terrene_a thing_n be_v our_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v under_o government_n for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o reign_v over_o all_o child_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o our_o adversaries_n before_n recite_v do_v patient_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o say_v be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o creature_n for_o god_n cause_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o most_o chief_a and_o again_o obey_v you_o they_o that_o be_v make_v ruler_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o their_o master_n command_v they_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v dominion_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o long_o till_o we_o have_v pour_v our_o poison_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o fill_v yourselves_o full_a and_o now_o be_v you_o not_o only_o unlyke_o those_o father_n but_o also_o contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o your_o life_n and_o condition_n and_o extol_v yourselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n neither_o do_v you_o geve_v to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o note_a nor_o yet_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v his_o but_o exercise_v you_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o our_o decree_n make_v yourselves_o doer_n in_o worldly_a matter_n sanctisimâ—â—_n fight_v in_o our_o quarrel_n entangle_v with_o secular_a labour_n and_o business_n and_o climb_v you_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o poverty_n unto_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o all_o honour_n &_o the_o most_o princely_a place_n of_o dignity_n by_o your_o devise_a practice_n &_o false_a and_o deceitful_a wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v by_o hypocrisy_n flattery_n lie_v perjury_n treason_n deceit_n simonye_n and_o other_o great_a wickedness_n than_o which_o our_o infernal_a fury_n may_v devise_v for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v by_o we_o be_v advance_v thither_o where_o you_o will_v be_v yet_o that_o do_v not_o suffice_v you_o but_o as_o greedy_a starveling_n more_o hungry_a than_o you_o be_v before_o you_o suppress_v the_o poor_a scratch_n and_o rack_v together_o all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n pervert_v and_o turn_v every_o thing_n topsy_n toruey_o so_o swell_v that_o ready_a you_o be_v to_o burst_v for_o pride_n live_v like_o lecher_n in_o all_o corporal_a delicatenes_n and_o by_o fraud_n dyrect_v all_o your_o do_n you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o name_v of_o honour_n in_o the_o earth_n call_v yourselves_o lord_n holy_a yea_o and_o most_o holy_a person_n thus_o either_o by_o violence_n you_o raven_n or_o else_o by_o ambition_n subtle_o you_o pilfer_v away_o and_o wrongful_o wraft_n and_o by_o false_a title_n possess_v those_o good_n which_o for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o our_o first_o fall_n we_o have_v hate_v be_v bestow_v and_o give_v consume_v they_o as_o you_o yourselves_o list_v &_o therewith_o you_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o whore_n strumpet_n clergy_n and_o bawd_n with_o who_o you_o ride_v pompous_o like_o mighty_a prince_n far_o otherwise_o goinge_v than_o those_o poor_a beggarly_a priest_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v build_v yourselves_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a palacy_n you_o fare_v like_o prince_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o most_o dainty_a meat_n and_o pleasaunte_v wiâ—es_n that_o may_v be_v get_v you_o hoard_v and_o heepe_n together_o a_o infynite_a deal_n of_o treasure_n not_o like_a to_o he_o
root_v out_o or_o otherwise_o punish_v by_o any_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n christian_n and_o also_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a open_o to_o write_v the_o same_o article_n and_o so_o be_v write_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o your_o kingly_a parliament_n and_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o the_o venomous_a and_o disdainful_a recital_n of_o which_o article_n upon_o good_a advisement_n at_o this_o present_a we_o pass_v over_o lest_o the_o sufferance_n of_o such_o sensuality_n may_v fortune_n to_o renew_v the_o wound_n that_o reason_n may_v heal_v yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o so_o great_a and_o contagious_a a_o evil_a shall_v escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o without_o deserve_a vexation_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o get_v more_o hart_n and_o wax_n strong_a we_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o our_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v where_o such_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v present_n where_o this_o thing_n be_v do_v commit_v and_o geve_v in_o commandment_n to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n canterbury_n holiness_n and_o york_n archbishop_n by_o other_o our_o letter_n that_o they_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o this_o pestilent_a and_o contagious_a sect_n and_o that_o they_o lively_o persecute_v the_o same_o in_o form_n of_o law_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v those_o that_o advise_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o withdraw_v their_o foot_n from_o the_o same_o stumble_a block_n any_o restraint_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o but_o because_o the_o assistance_n counsel_n tryanny_n favour_n and_o aid_v of_o your_o kingly_a estate_n &_o highness_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o require_v exhort_v and_o beseech_v the_o same_o your_o princely_a highness_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a faith_n by_o your_o own_o salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n that_o to_o all_o man_n be_v common_a and_o by_o the_o prosperity_n assure_v to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o not_o only_o your_o kingly_a severity_n may_v ready_o show_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o our_o archbishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n requyre_v the_o foresay_a due_a execution_n convenient_a aid_n and_o favour_n as_o otherwise_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o also_o you_o will_v enjoin_v your_o magistrate_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n and_o peace_n more_o straight_o that_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n they_o execute_v the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n against_o such_o damn_a man_n according_a as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o against_o those_o i_o mean_n which_o have_v determine_v obstinate_o to_o defile_v themselves_o in_o their_o malice_n and_o sin_n those_o to_o expel_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o there_o so_o long_o to_o keep_v they_o till_o condign_a sentence_n shall_v pronounce_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v punyshment_n for_o your_o kingly_a wisdom_n see_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o only_o deceive_v poor_a simple_a soul_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o but_o also_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o destruction_n and_o further_o prepare_v confusion_n and_o ruinous_a fall_n unto_o their_o temporal_a lord_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o sweet_a son_n and_o endeavour_v yourself_o to_o work_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n â—all_n as_o undoubted_o we_o trust_v you_o will_v that_o as_o this_o firebrand_n burn_v and_o flame_v over_o sore_o begin_v under_o your_o precedent_n or_o government_n so_o under_o your_o severe_a judgement_n and_o virtuous_a diligence_n might_n favour_n and_o aid_v not_o one_o spark_n remain_v hide_v under_o the_o ash_n but_o that_o it_o be_v utterlye_o extinguysh_v and_o speedy_o put_v out_o ¶_o give_v at_o our_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o xv_o calende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o our_o pontificalitie_n ¶_o the_o king_n commission_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o these_o present_a letter_n shall_v come_v greeting_n know_v you_o that_o where_o as_o late_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n william_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolycal_a seat_n we_o for_o the_o redress_n and_o amendment_n of_o all_o those_o which_o will_v obstinate_o preach_v or_o maintain_v public_o or_o prive_o any_o conclusion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n repugnant_a to_o the_o determynation_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n &_o notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o contain_v any_o heresy_n or_o error_n within_o the_o province_n or_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n have_v by_o our_o special_a letter_n patent_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o faith_n give_fw-ge authority_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n &_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o suffragans_n to_o arrest_v all_o and_o everye_o of_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o conclusion_n wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v find_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o their_o own_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o same_o until_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o error_n &_o pravity_n of_o those_o heresy_n or_o till_o that_o of_o such_o manner_n of_o arrest_v by_o we_o or_o by_o our_o counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v herford_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n throughout_o their_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o now_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n b._n of_o herford_n have_v for_o a_o certainty_n inform_v we_o that_o although_o the_o same_o b._n have_v accord_v to_o justice_n convince_v a_o certain_a fellow_n name_v w._n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o chaplain_n king_n &_o one_o stephen_n bell_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o have_v pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o excommunicate_a &_o false_a informer_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n for_o that_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o preach_v open_o in_o diverse_a place_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o herford_n many_o conclusion_n or_o naughty_a opinion_n notorious_o redound_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o catholic_a sound_n faith_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o same_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o neither_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n neither_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v able_a to_o revoke_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o stephen_n nor_o yet_o to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o indurate_a contumacy_n of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o such_o heretical_a pravitie_n convict_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v delude_v his_o judgement_n and_o justice_n convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o unto_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n with_o such_o as_o be_v their_o factour_n and_o accomplice_n in_o keep_v themselves_o close_a unto_o who_o the_o force_n of_o our_o say_a letter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n extend_v whereupon_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v make_v supplycation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n in_o that_o behalf_n we_o therefore_o which_o always_o by_o the_o help_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n willing_a to_o withstand_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o perverse_a enterprise_n by_o the_o most_o safe_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o may_v geve_v and_o commit_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o to_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n to_o arrest_v or_o take_v gladium_fw-la or_o cause_n to_o be_v arrest_v or_o take_v the_o foresay_a william_n and_o sthephen_n in_o any_o place_n within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n and_o our_o dominion_n of_o wales_n with_o all_o the_o speed_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o commit_v they_o either_o to_o our_o prison_n or_o else_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prison_n at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o such_o need_v be_v and_o there_o to_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o afterward_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o dilygence_n to_o bring_v they_o before_o we_o and_o our_o counsel_n or_o else_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v for_o their_o further_a punishment_n as_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a convenient_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o counsel_n fides_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o
and_o convict_v of_o and_o upon_o that_o that_o thou_o have_v teach_v and_o open_o affirm_v as_o hitherto_o thou_o do_v teach_v bold_o affirm_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_v sacramental_a word_n pronounce_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o we_o do_v pronounce_v thou_o both_o to_o have_v be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o do_v declare_v it_o final_o by_o these_o writing_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v according_o as_o be_v above_o write_v and_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v present_a the_o same_o time_n john_n malune_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o worcester_n john_n dudle_n monk_n badby_n and_o john_n haule_v the_o supprior_n of_o the_o say_a church_n thomas_n pening_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n fekenham_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n william_n pomfret_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n be_v professor_n and_o master_n in_o divinity_n william_n hailes_n gualther_n of_o london_n john_n swippedew_v be_v public_a notary_n 2._o and_o william_n beuchampe_n and_o thomas_n gerbris_n be_v knight_n richard_n wish_v of_o tredington_n thomas_n will_v be_v of_o dentbury_n john_n weston_n of_o yewley_n be_v parson_n of_o church_n and_o thomas_n baleinge_n the_o master_n of_o saint_n wolstone_n in_o worcester_n and_o also_o henry_n hagge_o john_n penerell_n thomas_n trogmorton_n and_o william_n wasseborne_a esquier_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o norwich_n pharise_n and_o many_o other_o worshipful_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v witness_n and_o call_v special_o to_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o john_n chew_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o welles_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n put_v my_o hand_n &_o seal_v to_o the_o examination_n interrogation_n monition_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o same_o john_n badby_n and_o to_o his_o obstinacy_n &_o also_o to_o the_o proceeding_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o do_n as_o be_o aforesaid_a which_o against_o he_o before_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v handle_v &_o do_v in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a which_o with_o the_o forename_a witness_n be_v personal_o present_a and_o yâ—_z same_o even_o as_o i_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v occupy_v with_o other_o matter_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v and_o into_o this_o public_a form_n have_v compile_v the_o same_o i_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_o also_o privy_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o examination_n interline_v between_o seven_o or_o eight_o line_n of_o yâ—_z begin_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o line_n i_o also_o the_o foresay_a notary_n do_v approve_v and_o make_v good_a and_o i_o walter_n london_n clerk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a public_a notary_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o foresay_a thing_n as_o afore_o by_o the_o foresay_a notary_n be_v recite_v &_o in_o the_o year_n indiction_n popedom_n month_n day_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a be_v handle_v and_o do_v be_v with_o other_o the_o fore_n recite_v witness_n personal_o present_a and_o to_o all_o &_o every_o of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o see_v &_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v do_v be_v thereunto_o faithful_o desire_v and_o require_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n have_v sign_v &_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n haec_fw-la ex_fw-la reg._n cant._n and_o when_o the_o article_n in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n contain_v be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n public_o and_o vulgar_o read_v and_o approve_v article_n he_o public_o confess_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n to_o convince_v the_o constant_a purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n badby_n command_v the_o same_o article_n again_o to_o be_v read_v often_o instruct_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n inform_v and_o exhort_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o and_o furthermore_o the_o say_a archbishop_n say_v and_o affirm_v there_o open_o to_o the_o same_o john_n that_o he_o will_v if_o he_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gauge_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o at_o the_o judgement_n day_n and_o after_o that_o again_o he_o cause_v those_o article_n in_o the_o say_a instrument_n express_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o foresay_a philip_n morgan_n &_o the_o say_a archbishop_n himself_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o english_a as_o before_o whereunto_o john_n badby_n answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o express_o say_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n at_o the_o altar_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n &_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v before_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n also_o when_o the_o second_o article_n be_v expound_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o priest_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o article_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o sink_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o litterallie_o lie_v unless_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n also_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o three_o article_n concern_v jacke_n raker_n he_o say_v that_o if_o jacke_n raker_n be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a live_n and_o do_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o power_n so_o to_o do_v as_o have_v the_o priest_n and_o say_v further_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o speak_v of_o some_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o such_o consecrate_a bread_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v &_o be_v damn_v in_o so_o do_v furthermore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o trusitie_n sacrament_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o if_o every_o host_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o then_o there_o be_v 20000._o god_n in_o england_n but_o he_o believe_v he_o say_v in_o one_o god_n omnipotent_a which_o thing_n the_o foresay_a archb._n of_o cant._n deny_v not_o and_o when_o the_o other_o conclusion_n be_v expound_v that_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v great_o marvel_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o mouthful_n that_o the_o same_o loaf_n shall_v afterward_o be_v whole_a when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a conclusion_n be_v often_o red_a in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o foresay_a archb._n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v his_o opinion_n and_o such_o like_a conclusion_n or_o not_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o catholic_a faith_n he_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o will_v adhere_v and_o stand_v to_o those_o word_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v answer_n unto_o then_o the_o archb._n oftentimes_o require_v the_o say_a john_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v those_o opinion_n and_o conclusion_n archb._n and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v clean_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a he_o express_o deny_v and_o refuse_v after_o all_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v consult_v together_o to_o what_o safe_a keep_v the_o say_a john_n badby_n until_o the_o wednesdaie_n next_o may_v be_v commit_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o certain_a chamber_n or_o safe_a house_n within_o the_o mansion_n of_o the_o friar_n preacher_n jailor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v keep_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o when_o the_o foresay_a wednesday_n be_v expire_v be_v the_o 15._o day_n of_o march_n and_o that_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n 2._o the_o archbish._n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n
citation_n send_v by_o messenger_n by_o letter_n or_o edict_n not_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o sentence_n definitive_a to_o be_v we_o do_v ordain_v will_n and_o declare_v for_o the_o easy_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o the_o premise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v and_o hurt_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v diffamed_a open_o know_v or_o vehement_o suspect_v in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n sound_v contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n or_o other_o superior_a be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v cyther_o by_o letter_n public_a messenger_n be_v swear_v or_o by_o edicte_n open_o set_v at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o say_a offender_n common_o remain_v or_o in_o his_o parish_n church_n if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a dwell_a house_n otherwise_o in_o yâ—_z cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o so_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o afterwards_o certificate_n be_v give_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v formal_o execute_v against_o the_o party_n cite_v be_v absent_a and_o neglect_v his_o appearannce_n it_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o he_o full_o and_o plain_o without_o sound_n or_o show_v of_o judgement_n and_o without_o admit_v proof_n by_o witness_n and_o other_o canonical_a probation_n and_o also_o after_o lawful_a information_n have_v the_o say_v ordinary_a all_o delay_n set_v apart_a shall_v signify_v declare_v and_o punish_v the_o say_a offender_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o further_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o justice_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o offender_n notwithstanding_o give_v at_o oxford_n ¶_o who_o will_v have_v think_v by_o these_o law_n and_o constitution_n so_o substantial_o found_v so_o circumspect_o provide_v so_o diligent_o execute_v but_o that_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o this_o persecute_a sort_n shall_v utter_o have_v be_v root_v up_o &_o never_o can_v have_v stand_v and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n pass_v all_o man_n admiration_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v vanquish_v that_o rather_o they_o multiply_v daily_o &_o increase_v for_o so_o i_o find_v in_o register_n record_v that_o these_o foresay_a person_n who_o the_o king_n and_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v so_o great_o dete_v for_o heretic_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n of_o this_o realm_n disperse_v and_o increase_v especial_o at_o london_n in_o lincolnshire_n in_o northfolk_n in_o herefordshyre_n in_o shreusbury_n in_o calais_n and_o diverse_a other_o quarter_n mo_z with_o who_o the_o archb._n of_o caunterbury_n thomas_n arundel_n the_o same_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n as_o by_o his_o own_o register_n do_v appear_v albeit_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v shrink_v many_o do_v revolt_v and_o renounce_v for_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n among_o who_o be_v john_n purvey_v which_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n abjure_v of_o who_o more_o follow_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1421._o also_o john_n edward_n priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n who_o revoke_v in_o the_o green_a yard_n at_o norwich_n richard_n herbert_n and_o emmot_n willy_n of_o london_n also_o john_n becket_n who_o recant_v at_o london_n item_n john_n seynon_n of_o lincolneshyre_n who_o be_v cause_v to_o revoke_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o article_n of_o who_o which_v common_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v most_o special_o be_v these_o as_o follow_v their_o article_n article_n first_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n ordain_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n celebrate_v do_v contain_v idolatry_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o they_o which_o do_v reverence_n and_o worship_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o be_v repute_v as_o idolater_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n true_o pronounce_v item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n not_o have_v life_n but_o only_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n they_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o their_o last_o convocation_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o last_o parliament_n against_o he_o that_o be_v burn_v late_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o change_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o say_v john_n when_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n be_v even_o as_o before_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n gospel_n *_o item_n that_o any_o lay_v man_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n and_o may_v teach_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_n iten_fw-ge that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o preach_a friar_n to_o the_o minorite_n to_o the_o augustine_n to_o the_o carmelites_n item_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a item_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n be_v unneedefull_a item_n that_o every_o good_a man_n though_o he_o be_v unlearned_a be_v a_o priest_n item_n that_o the_o infant_n though_o he_o die_v unbaptise_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o prelate_n neither_o any_o ordinary_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n book_n item_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n the_o simple_a man_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o lay_v man_n be_v of_o like_a authority_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v well_o item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o geve_v bodily_a reverence_n to_o any_o prelate_n ¶_o william_n thorpe_n thorpe_n thus_o much_o brief_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o way_n touch_v these_o which_o have_v be_v force_v in_o time_n of_o this_o king_n to_o open_a abjuration_n next_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o worthy_a history_n of_o master_n william_n thorpe_n a_o warrior_n valiant_a under_o the_o triumphant_a banner_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o process_n of_o his_o examination_n before_o the_o foresay_a thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge write_v by_o the_o say_v thorpe_n and_o story_v by_o his_o own_o pen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o process_n here_o of_o may_v appear_v in_o whole_a examination_n which_o seem_v first_o to_o begin_v a_o 1407._o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a reader_n both_o to_o learn_v and_o to_o merueile_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o thou_o shall_v bear_v truth_n discourse_v and_o discuss_v with_o the_o contrary_a reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n dissolve_v to_o marvel_v for_o that_o thou_o shall_v behold_v here_o in_o this_o man_n the_o marvellous_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v spirit_n and_o grace_n work_v and_o fight_v in_o his_o soldier_n &_o also_o speak_v in_o their_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n luke_n xxi_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o have_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o tyndall_n copy_v out_o &_o correct_v by_o master_n william_n tindall_n who_o have_v his_o own_o handwriting_n so_o we_o have_v here_o send_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o abroad_o although_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o rather_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o write_v notwithstanding_o to_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n and_o scrouple_n herein_o this_o i_o think_v before_o to_o premonishe_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o certainty_n hereof_o that_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o self_n same_o copy_n in_o his_o own_o old_a english_a resemble_v yâ—_z true_a antiquity_n both_o of_o the_o speech_n and_o of_o the_o time_n the_o name_n of_o who_o as_o for_o record_n of_o the_o same_o to_o avouche_v be_v m._n whithead_n who_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o true_a ancient_a copy_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o george_n constantine_n so_o have_v he_o
name_n for_o to_o increase_v my_o belief_n and_o to_o help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o for_o because_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n name_n i_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o holy_a church_n lord_n i_o make_v this_o protestaâ—on_n before_o you_o all_o four_o that_o be_v now_o here_o present_a cover_v that_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o now_o be_v absent_a know_v the_o same_o that_o be_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v say_v or_o do_v or_o what_o thing_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o new_a i_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n give_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v give_v and_o write_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o these_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v every_o article_n of_o these_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o article_n ordain_v and_o command_v of_o these_o 3_o person_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v beleve_v and_o therefore_o to_o yâ—_z rule_v &_o the_o ordinance_n of_o these_o god_n law_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o i_o submit_v i_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n that_o whosoever_o can_n or_o will_v by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n or_o by_o open_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o i_o have_v err_v or_o now_o err_v or_o any_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n god_n keep_v i_o for_o his_o goodness_n i_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v buxum_fw-la &_o obedient_a unto_o those_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o article_n of_o they_o for_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o these_o law_n i_o will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v untie_v charitable_o unto_o these_o law_n yea_o sir_n &_o over_o this_o i_o believe_v &_o admit_v all_o the_o sentence_n authority_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o doctor_n according_a unto_o holy_a scripture_n and_o declare_v it_o true_o i_o submit_v i_o wilful_o and_o meek_o to_o be_v ever_o obedient_a after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n word_n to_o all_o these_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v obedient_a in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o further_o not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n dignity_n or_o state_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o sir_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o after_o your_o bid_n i_o shall_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n to_o what_o intent_n to_o swear_v thereby_o and_o the_o archby_n say_v to_o i_o yea_o wherefore_o else_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o lawful_a sir_n a_o book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o it_o but_o sir_n this_o thing_n i_o say_v here_o to_o you_o before_o these_o your_o clerk_n swear_v with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n that_o how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v or_o to_o obey_v in_o any_o wise_a after_o god_n law_n and_o saint_n and_o true_a doctor_n according_a unto_o god_n law_n i_o will_v through_o god_n grace_n be_v ever_o ready_a thereto_o with_o all_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n for_o the_o charitye_n of_o god_n that_o you_o will_v before_o that_o i_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v here_o rehearse_v to_o you_o tell_v i_o how_o or_o whereto_o that_o i_o shall_v submit_v i_o and_o show_v i_o whereof_o that_o you_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o oblige_v i_o to_o fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v short_o that_o now_o thou_o swear_v here_o to_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o lollorde_n hold_v and_o be_v slander_v with_o so_o that_o after_o this_o time_n neither_o privilye_n nor_o apert_o thou_o hold_v any_o opinion_n which_o i_o shall_v after_o thou_o have_v swear_v rehearse_v to_o thou_o here_o nor_o thou_o shall_v favour_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n young_a nor_o old_a that_o hold_v any_o these_o foresay_a opinion_n but_o after_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v force_v thou_o to_o wtstaÌ„d_v all_o such_o distroubler_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o every_o diocese_n that_o thou_o come_v in_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o false_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n thou_o shall_v put_v they_o up_o publish_v they_o and_o their_o name_n and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o they_o be_v in_o or_o to_z that_o bishop_n minister_n and_o over_o this_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o know_v by_o good_a witness_n &_o true_a that_o thy_o conversation_n be_v such_o that_o thy_o hart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n accord_v true_o in_o one_o contrary_v all_o the_o feud_n learning_n that_o thou_o have_v teach_v here_o before_o ☞_o and_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o this_o be_v a_o unlefull_a ask_n and_o deem_v myself_o curse_v of_o god_n if_o i_o consent_v hereto_o &_o i_o think_v how_o susan_n say_v anguish_n be_v to_o i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o in_o that_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o the_o archbishop_z say_v to_o i_o answer_v one_o wise_a or_o other_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o thus_o as_o you_o have_v here_o before_o rehearse_v to_o i_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o appealer_n or_o every_o bishop_n espy_v somoner_n of_o all_o england_n for_o and_o i_o shall_v thus_o put_v up_o tend_v and_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o shall_v herein_o deceive_v full_a many_o person_n yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o the_o doom_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o shall_v herein_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o death_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n yea_o both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o learning_n and_o read_v of_o their_o believe_v publish_v they_o therefore_o up_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o their_o unpiteous_a minister_n i_o know_v some_o deal_n by_o experience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o distroubled_a &_o disease_v with_o persecution_n or_o otherwise_o that_o many_o of_o they_o i_o think_v will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o to_o be_v travail_v scorn_v slander_v or_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v for_o to_o constrain_v man_n &_o woman_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o i_o find_v in_o no_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o office_n that_o you_o will_v now_o enfeaffe_a i_o with_o agree_v accord_v to_o any_o priest_n of_o christ_n sect_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o christen_v man_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a bond_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o &_o over_o grevous_a charge_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o i_o thus_o do_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v yea_o sir_n may_v just_o unto_o my_o confusion_n say_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o since_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n many_o man_n &_o woman_n trust_v so_o mikle_a in_o this_o case_n that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o save_v of_o my_o life_n do_v thus_o to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o thus_o shall_v do_v full_a many_o man_n &_o woman_n will_v as_o they_o may_v full_o true_o say_v that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o you_o to_o do_v here_o after_o your_o will_n for_o bonchefe_n or_o mischief_n that_o may_v befall_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o be_v worthy_a herefore_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o inconvenience_n keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_a people_n almighty_a god_n now_o and_o ever_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_z say_v unto_o i_o oh_o thy_o hart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n racha_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v overcomen_v thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o &_o he_o have_v so_o blind_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proffer_a to_o thou_o therefore_o as_o i_o perceive_v now_o by_o the_o foolish_a answer_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o leave_v thy_o old_a error_n but_o
to_o use_v thankful_o to_o god_n all_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o to_o examine_v oft_o and_o diligent_o their_o conscience_n that_o neither_o wilful_o nor_o witting_o they_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o belief_n have_v continual_o as_o frailty_n will_v suffer_v all_o their_o business_n to_o dread_v and_o to_o flee_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v over_o all_o and_o to_o seek_v ever_o to_o do_v his_o pleasant_a will_n heaven_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n i_o say_v what_o soever_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o any_o time_n think_v what_o virtuous_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o fruitful_a work_n that_o they_o work_v every_o such_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n be_v a_o step_n number_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o into_o heaven_n these_o foresay_a pilgrim_n of_o god_n delight_v sore_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o saint_n or_o of_o virtuous_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o they_o forsake_v wilful_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n saint_n how_o they_o withstand_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n how_o they_o restrain_v their_o fleshly_a lust_n how_o discreet_a they_o be_v in_o their_o penance_n do_v how_o patient_a they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o adversity_n how_o prudent_a they_o be_v in_o counsel_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n move_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o fly_v they_o and_o to_o shame_v ever_o great_o thereof_o and_o to_o love_v all_o virtue_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o they_o imagine_v how_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n by_o example_n of_o he_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o sclaunder_n and_o how_o patient_o they_o abide_v and_o take_v the_o wrongful_a manase_a of_o tyrant_n how_o homely_a they_o be_v and_o seruisable_a to_o poor_a man_n to_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a and_o how_o devout_a they_o be_v in_o prayer_n how_o fervent_a they_o be_v in_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o how_o they_o absent_v they_o from_o spectacle_n of_o vain_a say_n and_o hear_n and_o how_o stable_a they_o be_v to_o let_v and_o to_o destroy_v all_o vice_n and_o how_o laborious_a and_o joyful_a they_o be_v to_o sow_v and_o to_o plant_v virtue_n these_o heavenly_a condition_n and_o such_o other_o have_v pilgrim_n or_o endeavour_n they_o for_o to_o have_v who_o pilgrimage_n god_n accept_v and_o again_o i_o say_v as_o their_o work_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o go_v now_o on_o pilgrimage_n have_v not_o these_o foresay_a condition_n nor_o love_v to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o for_o to_o have_v for_o as_o i_o well_o know_v since_o i_o have_v full_a oft_o assay_v examine_v whosoever_o will_v xx_o of_o these_o pylgrime_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v three_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o know_v sure_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la &_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la nor_o their_o creed_n readely_a in_o any_o manner_n of_o language_n and_o as_o i_o have_v learned_a &_o also_o know_v somewhat_o by_o experience_n of_o these_o same_o pilgrim_n telling_n the_o cause_n why_o that_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v hither_o and_o thither_o now_o on_o pilgrimage_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n then_o of_o their_o soul_n more_o for_o to_o have_v riches_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n then_o for_o to_o be_v enrich_v with_o virtue_n in_o their_o soul_n more_o to_o have_v here_o worldly_a &_o fleshly_a friendship_n then_o for_o to_o have_v friendship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n man_n or_o woman_n do_v god_n the_o friendship_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n can_v be_v have_v without_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n further_o with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v in_o shrewsbury_n though_o they_o that_o have_v fleshly_a will_n travel_v far_o their_o body_n and_o spend_v mekel_n money_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o visit_v the_o bone_n or_o image_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v of_o this_o saint_n or_o of_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n go_v be_v neither_o praisable_v nor_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o in_o effect_n all_o such_o pilgrim_n despise_v god_n and_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o saint_n for_o that_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o keep_v nor_o comform_v they_o to_o live_v virtuous_o by_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n pilgrimage_n wherefore_o sir_n i_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v open_o and_o so_o i_o purpose_v all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o do_v with_o god_n help_n say_v that_o such_o fond_a people_n waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o their_o vain_a pilgrimage_n spend_v their_o good_n upon_o vicious_a hostelar_n which_o be_v oft_o unclean_a woman_n of_o their_o body_n &_o at_o the_o least_o those_o good_n with_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n after_o god_n bid_v to_o poor_a needy_a man_n and_o woman_n these_o poor_a man_n good_n and_o their_o livelode_n these_o runner_n about_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o scotfree_a priest_n which_o have_v i_o kill_v more_o livelode_n than_o they_o need_v and_o thus_o those_o good_n they_o be_v wilful_o &_o spend_v they_o unjust_o against_o god_n bid_v upon_o stranger_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v help_v and_o relieve_v after_o god_n will_v their_o poor_a needy_a neighbour_n at_o home_n you_o &_o over_o this_o folly_n oft_o time_n diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o these_o runner_n thus_o mad_o hither_o and_o thither_o into_o pilgrimage_n borrow_v hereto_o other_o man_n god_n you_o and_o sometime_o they_o stealemens_fw-la good_n hereto_o and_o they_o pay_v they_o never_o again_o also_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o when_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v go_v thus_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o fyndinge_v out_o one_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v ordain_v with_o they_o before_o to_o have_v with_o they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o can_v well_o sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o other_o pilgrim_n will_v have_v with_o they_o bag_n pipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n that_o they_o come_v through_o what_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o sing_n and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o pipe_v and_o with_o the_o jangle_a of_o their_o caunterbury_n bell_n and_o with_o the_o bark_n out_o of_o dog_n after_o they_o that_o they_o make_v more_o noise_n they_o if_o the_o king_n come_v there_o away_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n &_o many_o other_o minstrel_n and_o if_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o month_n out_o in_o their_o pilgrimage_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o half_a year_n after_o great_a jangler_n tale_n teller_n and_o liar_n ¶_o and_o yâ—_z archb._n say_v to_o i_o lewd_a josel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o yâ—_z great_a travail_n of_o pilgrim_n stock_n therefore_o thou_o blame_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v praysable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v right_o well_o do_v that_o pilgrim_n have_v with_o they_o both_o singer_n and_o also_o piper_n that_o when_o one_o of_o they_o that_o go_v barefoot_a striketh_z his_o to_z upon_o a_o stone_n and_o hurt_v he_o sore_o &_o make_v he_o to_o blede_n it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o he_o or_o his_o fellow_n begin_v they_o a_o song_n or_o else_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o bagpipe_n for_o to_o drive_v away_o with_o such_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o with_o such_o solace_n the_o travail_n and_o wearynes_n of_o pilgryme_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bear_v out_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n s._n paul_n teach_v man_n to_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v what_o iangle_v thou_o against_o man_n devotion_n whatsoever_o thou_o or_o such_o other_o say_v make_v i_o say_v that_o yâ—_z pilgrimage_n that_o now_o be_v use_v be_v to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o a_o praysable_a and_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o come_v the_o rather_o to_o grace_v but_o i_o hold_v thou_o unable_a to_o know_v this_o grace_n for_o thou_o enforce_v thou_o to_o let_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n man_n may_v leful_o have_v &_o use_v such_o solace_n as_o thou_o reprove_v for_o david_n in_o his_o last_o psalm_n tech_v man_n to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n for_o to_o praise_v therewith_o god_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v testament_n sir_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n expound_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o music_n and_o minstrelsy_n that_o david_n &_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v now_o neither_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o use_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o these_o instrument_n with_o their_o music_n ought_v to_o be_v
for_o else_o as_o this_o doctor_n say_v priest_n take_v now_o tithe_n wrongful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n hear_v you_o ever_o lozel_n speak_v thus_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o they_o all_o that_o whersoever_o they_o come_v and_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v they_o enforce_v they_o to_o expugne_v the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v church_n sir_n why_o call_v you_o the_o take_n of_o tithe_n and_o of_o such_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n challenge_v now_o wrongful_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n since_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n challenge_n nor_o take_v such_o duty_n herefore_o these_o take_n of_o priest_n now_o be_v not_o call_v just_o the_o freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o all_o such_o geve_v and_o take_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v the_o slanderous_a covetousness_n of_o man_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb_n say_v to_o i_o why_o lozel_n will_v not_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v conseder_v with_o thou_o seek_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o doctor_n all_o sharp_a authority_n against_o lord_n knight_n and_o squire_n &_o against_o other_o secular_a man_n as_o thou_o do_v against_o priest_n scab_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n lord_n of_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a in_o our_o preach_n special_o or_o in_o our_o common_v after_o our_o cunning_n we_o tell_v out_o to_o they_o their_o office_n &_o their_o charge_n but_o sir_n since_o chrysostom_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v nedeful_a in_o preach_v &_o also_o in_o common_v to_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o this_o priesthode_n world_n since_o by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o priest_n both_o lord_n &_o commons_n be_v most_o sinful_o infect_v &_o lead_v into_o the_o worst_a and_o because_o yâ—_z the_o covetousness_n of_o priest_n &_o pride_n &_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o have_v &_o make_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n destroy_v not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o priesthood_n in_o priest_n themselves_o but_o also_o over_o this_o it_o stir_v god_n to_o take_v great_a vengeance_n both_o upon_o the_o lord_n &_o upon_o commons_n which_o suffer_v these_o priest_n charitable_o gown_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o thou_o iudge_v every_o priest_n proud_a yâ—_z will_v not_o go_v array_v as_o thou_o do_v by_o god_n i_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v more_o meek_a yâ—_z go_v every_o day_n in_o a_o scarlet_a gown_n than_o thou_o in_o thy_o thread_n bear_v blue_a gown_n whereby_o know_v thou_o a_o proud_a man_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n a_o proud_a priest_n may_v be_v know_v when_o he_o deni_v to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wylfull_a poverty_n and_o other_o virtue_n priest_n &_o covet_v worldly_a worship_n and_o take_v it_o glad_o &_o gather_v together_o with_o pleding_n manase_a or_o with_o flatter_a or_o with_o simony_n any_o worldly_a good_n and_o most_o if_o a_o priest_n busy_v he_o not_o chief_o in_o himself_o &_o after_o in_o all_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n to_o withstand_v sin_n lord_n ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o though_o thou_o know_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v all_o these_o vice_n &_o though_o thou_o see_v a_o pry_a lovely_a lie_n now_o by_o a_o woman_n know_v her_o fleshly_a will_v thou_o therefore_o deem_v this_o priest_n damnable_a i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o in_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o thy_o hand_n such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v very_o repent_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v not_o damn_v any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v do_v or_o may_v be_v do_v so_o that_o the_o sinner_n leave_v his_o sin_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o sin_v thus_o open_o as_o you_o show_v here_o be_v damnable_a for_o do_v of_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o most_o special_o a_o priest_n the_o shall_v be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o for_o to_o hate_v &_o fly_v sin_n line_n and_o in_o how_o short_a time_n that_o ever_o you_o say_v the_o such_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v repent_v he_o ought_v not_o of_o he_o the_o know_v his_o sin_v to_o be_v judge_v very_o repentant_a without_o open_a evidence_n of_o great_a shame_n &_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o whosoever_o and_o special_o a_o priest_n that_o use_v pride_n envy_n covetousness_n lechery_n simony_n or_o any_o other_o vice_n show_v not_o as_o open_v evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n &_o occasion_n of_o sin_v if_o he_o continue_v in_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o may_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sin_n lean_v he_o &_o he_o not_o sin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o sin_v unto_o death_n for_o who_o no_o body_n owe_v to_o pray_v as_o s._n john_n say_v parasite_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v then_o to_o the_o archb._n sir_n the_o long_a that_o you_o appose_v he_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v and_o the_o more_o you_o busy_a you_o to_o amend_v he_o the_o wayward_a he_o be_v for_o he_o be_v of_o so_o shrewd_a a_o kind_n that_o he_o shame_v not_o only_o to_o be_v himself_o a_o soul_n nest_n but_o without_o shame_n he_o busy_v he_o to_o make_v his_o nest_n soule_a lord_n ☞_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o his_o clerk_n suffer_v a_o while_n for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o end_n with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o other_o point_n certyfy_v against_o he_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o so_o than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o lo_o it_o be_v here_o certify_v against_o thou_o that_o thou_o preachedst_a open_o at_o shrewsbury_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o preach_v never_o so_o open_o nor_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o this_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n but_o sir_n as_o i_o preach_v in_o shrewsbury_n with_o my_o protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n james_n &_o by_o witness_n of_o diverse_a saint_n &_o doctor_n i_o have_v preach_v open_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a in_o any_o cause_n to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o over_o this_o sir_n i_o have_v also_o preach_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n the_o no_o body_n shall_v swear_v in_o any_o case_n if_o that_o without_o oath_n in_o any_o wise_a he_o that_o be_v charge_v to_o swear_v may_v excuse_v he_o to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v in_o leful_a thing_n &_o lawful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o excuse_v he_o without_o oath_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o swear_v than_o he_o ought_v to_o swear_v only_o by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v southfastnesse_n for_o to_o witness_v the_o southfastnes_n head_n and_o then_o a_o clerk_n ask_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o leful_a to_o a_o subject_n at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o prelate_n for_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n book_n and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o this_o holydome_n for_o he_o shall_v after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o his_o prelate_n command_v he_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o they_o sir_n you_o speak_v here_o full_a general_o or_o large_o what_o if_o a_o prelate_n command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n shall_v he_o obey_v thereto_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o a_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v bad_a that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o subject_a aught_o to_o think_v that_o his_o prelate_n will_v bid_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v leful_a and_o then_o though_o the_o bid_v of_o the_o prelate_n be_v unleful_a the_o subject_n have_v no_o peril_n to_o fulfil_v it_o since_o that_o he_o think_v &_o judge_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n his_o prelate_n byd_v he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o he_o for_o to_o do_v it_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o trust_v not_o thereto_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n sir_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_v once_o in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n and_o there_o be_v then_o two_o clerk_n there_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o man_n of_o law_n which_o man_n of_o law_n be_v also_o commune_v in_o divinity_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o man_n soak_v of_o oath_n divine_a &_o the_o man_n of_o law_n say_v at_o the_o bid_n of_o his_o sovereign_n which_o have_v power_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o swear_v he_o will_v lay_v his_o
in_o that_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n neither_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v be_v in_o the_o write_n above_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n this_o sentence_n approve_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o david_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o after_o david_n say_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v form_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n david_n understand_v you_o well_o how_o david_n say_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n be_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n and_o the_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o to_o fond_a with_o thou_o book_n say_v we_o not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n though_o man_n use_v to_o say_v thus_o yet_o it_o be_v unperfect_a speech_n for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v proper_o the_o whole_a thing_n for_o lo_o man_n soul_n that_o may_v not_o now_o be_v see_v here_o nor_o touch_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n be_v proper_o man_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o that_o may_v not_o be_v see_v for_o do_v away_o the_o root_n &_o the_o tree_n be_v destroy_v and_o sir_n letter_n as_o you_o say_v to_o i_o right_o now_o god_n &_o his_o word_n be_v of_o one_o authority_n and_o sir_n s._n hierome_n witness_v yâ—_z christ_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o also_o sir_n yâ—_z gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v full_a likely_a many_o diverse_a man_n and_o woman_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n touch_v christ_n &_o see_v he_o &_o know_v his_o bodily_a person_n which_o neither_o touch_v nor_o see_v nor_o know_v ghostly_a his_o godhead_n right_o thus_o sir_n many_o man_n now_o touch_v &_o see_v &_o write_v &_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n law_n which_o neither_o see_v touch_n nor_o read_v effectual_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o belief_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v christ_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o eye_n these_o be_v full_a misty_a matter_n and_o unsavery_a that_o thou_o show_v here_o to_o us._n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o you_o that_o be_v master_n know_v not_o plain_o this_o sentence_n â—e_n may_v sore_o dread_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o â—owes_n ¶_o and_o then_o a_o clerk_n as_o i_o guess_v malueren_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o equivocation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v diverse_a understanding_n what_o call_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o sentence_n that_o thou_o show_v here_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v word_n sir_n by_o good_a reason_n and_o sentence_n of_o doctor_n the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v here_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o from_o who_o think_v thou_o that_o this_o understanding_n be_v take_v away_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o they_o chief_o abide_v which_o be_v great_a letter_a man_n &_o presum_fw-la to_o understand_v high_a thing_n &_o will_v be_v hold_v wise_a man_n &_o desire_n mastership_n &_o high_a state_n &_o dignity_n but_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v they_o to_o the_o live_n and_o teach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v well_o well_o thou_o will_v judge_v thy_o sovereign_n by_o god_n the_o king_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v condemn_v ☞_o and_o than_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o john_n why_o on_o friday_n that_o last_o be_v counsail_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o my_o lord_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o shrive_v he_o to_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ¶_o and_o with_o this_o ask_n i_o be_v abash_v and_o then_o by_o and_o by_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v subtle_o betray_v of_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o i_o in_o prison_n on_o the_o friday_n before_o common_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o confession_n church_n and_o certain_a by_o his_o word_n i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n come_v then_o to_o i_o of_o full_a fervent_a and_o charitable_a will_n but_o now_o i_o know_v he_o come_v to_o tempt_v i_o &_o to_o accuse_v i_o god_n forgeve_v he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o wil._n and_o withal_o my_o hart_n when_o i_o have_v think_v thus_o i_o say_v to_o this_o clerk_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o will_v fetch_v this_o man_n hither_o and_o all_o the_o word_n as_o never_o as_o i_o can_v repete_fw-la they_o which_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o on_o friday_n in_o the_o prison_n i_o will_v rehearse_v now_o here_o before_o you_o all_o and_o before_o he_o ☞_o and_o as_o i_o guess_v the_o archbishop_n say_v then_o to_o i_o they_o that_o be_v now_o here_o suffice_v to_o repete_fw-la they_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o he_o ¶_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n that_o man_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o in_o diverse_a thing_n brother_n and_o after_o his_o ask_n i_o answer_v he_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o good_a be_v and_o as_o he_o show_v to_o i_o by_o his_o word_n he_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o live_n in_o court_n and_o right_a heavy_a for_o his_o own_o vicious_a live_n and_o also_o for_o the_o viciousness_n of_o other_o man_n and_o special_o of_o priest_n evil_a live_n &_o herefore_o he_o say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n as_o i_o guess_v that_o he_o purpose_v full_o within_o short_a time_n for_o to_o leave_v the_o court_n and_o to_o busy_v he_o to_o know_v god_n law_n and_o to_o confirm_v all_o his_o life_n thereafter_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n &_o more_o other_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o he_o be_v present_a he_o pray_v i_o to_o hear_v his_o confession_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n wherefore_o come_v you_o to_o i_o to_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o you_o wot_v well_o yâ—_z the_o archb._n put_v &_o hold_v i_o here_o as_o one_o unworthy_a either_o to_o geve_v or_o to_o take_v any_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o brother_n i_o wot_v well_o and_o so_o wot_v many_o other_o more_o that_o you_o and_o such_o other_o be_v wrongful_o vex_v and_o therefore_o i_o common_a with_o you_o the_o more_o glad_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o certain_a i_o wot_v well_o that_o many_o man_n of_o this_o court_n and_o special_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o household_n will_v be_v full_a evil_n pay_v both_o you_o &_o with_o i_o if_o they_o wist_v that_o you_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o dissembler_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o care_v not_o therefore_o for_o he_o have_v full_o little_a affection_n in_o they_o and_o as_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o many_o other_o of_o so_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o high_a desire_n for_o to_o have_v know_v and_o do_v the_o pleasant_a will_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o as_o with_o my_o foresay_a protestation_n i_o say_v to_o you_o now_o here_o sir_n i_o counsel_n you_o for_o to_o absent_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a company_n and_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o they_o that_o love_n and_o busy_v they_o to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v move_v you_o for_o to_o occupy_v busy_o all_o your_o wit_n in_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v bethink_v you_o shame_v great_o of_o they_o and_o sorrow_v hearty_o for_o they_o yea_o sir_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v they_o put_v in_o your_o hart_n a_o good_a will_n and_o a_o servant_n desire_v for_o to_o take_v and_o to_o hold_v a_o good_a purpose_n to_o hate_v ever_o and_o to_o fly_v after_o your_o cunning_a and_o power_n all_o occason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o then_o wisdom_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o from_o above_o lighten_v with_o diverse_a beam_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o heavenly_a desire_n all_o your_o wit_n confession_n inform_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n knowledge_v to_o he_o only_o
down_o to_o yâ—_z archbishop_z pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o to_o he_o for_o to_o say_v martins_z with_o he_o &_o he_o will_v undertake_v that_o within_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o resist_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v i_o to_o do_v of_o my_o prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o he_o will_v ordayn_v for_o i_o himself_o and_o then_o after_o come_v again_o the_o constable_n and_o speak_v privy_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n command_v the_o constable_n to_o lead_v i_o forth_o thence_o with_o he_o &_o so_o he_o do_v and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o thence_o we_o be_v send_v after_o again_o and_o when_o i_o come_v in_o again_o before_o the_o archbishop_n a_o clerk_n bid_v i_o kneel_v down_o and_o ask_v grace_n and_o submit_v i_o lowly_a and_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o the_o best_a serve_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v they_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o diverse_a time_n to_o day_n i_o will_v wilful_o &_o lowlye_o obey_v and_o submit_v i_o to_o be_v ordain_v ever_o after_o the_o cunning_a and_o power_n to_o god_n &_o to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o these_o member_n accord_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n and_o will_v teach_v i_o rule_v i_o or_o chastise_v i_o by_o authority_n special_o of_o god_n law_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v i_o wist_v well_o he_o will_v not_o with_o out_o such_o addition_n submit_v he_o and_o then_o i_o be_v rebuke_v scorn_v &_o manass_v on_o every_o side_n soul_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o diverse_a person_n cry_v upon_o i_o to_o kneel_v down_o and_o submit_v i_o but_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v no_o word_n and_o then_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o i_o and_o to_o i_o many_o great_a word_n &_o i_o stand_v and_o hear_v they_o manasse_n curse_n and_o scorn_v i_o but_o i_o say_v nothing_o then_o a_o while_n after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o will_v thou_o not_o submit_v thou_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o will_v full_o glad_o submit_v i_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o ¶_o and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n to_o have_v i_o forth_o thence_o in_o haste_n and_o so_o then_o i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v into_o a_o foul_a unhonest_a prison_n prison_n where_o i_o come_v never_o before_o but_o thank_v be_v god_n when_o all_o man_n be_v go_v forth_o then_o from_o i_o &_o have_v spar_v fast_o the_o prison_n door_n after_o they_o by_o and_o by_o after_o i_o therein_o by_o myself_o busy_v i_o to_o think_v on_o god_n &_o to_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v then_o great_o comfort_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n from_o the_o hear_n from_o the_o presence_n from_o the_o scorn_v and_o from_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o reioyse_v in_o the_o lord_n bishop_n because_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v i_o so_o both_o among_o the_o flatter_a special_o and_o among_o the_o manass_n of_o my_o adversaries_n that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o for_o as_o a_o tree_n lay_v upon_o a_o other_o tree_n overwharte_o or_o cross_v wise_a so_o be_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o three_o clerk_n always_o contrary_a to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o good_a god_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o to_o the_o praise_v of_o the_o most_o bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n by_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v true_a perfect_a charity_n and_o else_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v all_o that_o this_o writing_n read_v or_o hear_v pray_v hearty_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o great_a goodness_n that_o can_v not_o be_v with_o tongue_n express_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n special_o or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v at_o dystaunce_n to_o be_v knit_v &_o make_v one_o in_o true_a faith_n in_o steadfast_a hope_n and_o in_o perfect_a charity_n amen_n ¶_o beside_o this_o examination_n here_o above_o describe_v come_v a_o other_o treatise_n also_o to_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o w._n thorne_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o rather_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o handle_n thereof_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v a_o complaint_n of_o vicious_a priest_n which_o treatise_n or_o testament_n in_o this_o place_n we_o think_v not_o mere_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o matthew_z a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o gospeller_n witness_v true_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a teaching_n of_o christ._n he_o rehearse_v how_o that_o christ_n liken_v they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o â—ad_a ground_n this_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n in_o who_o christ_n delight_v to_o dwell_v if_o it_o be_v ground_v that_o be_v establish_v faithful_o in_o his_o live_n &_o in_o his_o true_a teach_n adourn_v or_o make_v fair_a with_o diverse_a virtue_n which_o christ_n use_v and_o teach_v without_o any_o meddle_v of_o any_o error_n as_o be_v chief_o the_o condition_n of_o charity_n this_o foresay_a stone_n be_v christ_n build_v upon_o which_o every_o faithful_a soul_n must_v be_v build_v since_o upon_o none_o other_o ground_n then_o upon_o christ_n living_n and_o his_o teach_n no_o body_n may_v make_v any_o building_n or_o house_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v this_o sentence_n wytness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v to_o they_o that_o no_o body_n may_v set_v any_o other_o ground_n than_o be_v set_v that_o be_v christ_n living_n and_o teach_v and_o because_o that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v geve_v all_o their_o business_n here_o in_o this_o life_n god_n to_o build_v they_o virtuous_o upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n s._n paul_n knowledge_v the_o servant_n desire_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o ephesye_v write_v to_o they_o comfortable_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n guest_n nor_o yet_o comelinge_n but_o you_o be_v the_o citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v above_o upon_o the_o foundement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o which_o foundement_n every_o building_n that_o be_v build_v or_o make_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o increase_v or_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n that_o be_v every_o body_n that_o be_v ground_v or_o build_v faithful_o in_o the_o teach_n and_o live_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o through_o make_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o stable_a ground_n and_o steadfast_a stone_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a corner_n stone_n christ._n fast_o join_v &_o hold_v mighty_o together_o two_o wall_n for_o through_o christ_n jesu_n mean_v or_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v piteous_a or_o merciful_o join_v and_o make_v one_o together_o to_o mankind_n and_o through_o dread_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o servant_n love_v to_o please_v he_o man_n be_v unseparable_o make_v one_o to_o god_n and_o defend_v sure_o under_o his_o protection_n also_o this_o foresay_a stone_n christ_n stone_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o square_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o as_o a_o square_a stone_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v cast_v or_o lay_v it_o abide_v and_o lie_v stable_o so_o christ_n and_o every_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o example_n of_o he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v stable_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n in_o all_o adversity_n that_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o lo_o when_o these_o foresay_a square_a stone_n be_v hew_v and_o wrought_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o wall_n or_o pillar_n of_o god_n temple_n none_o noise_n or_o stroke_n of_o the_o workman_n be_v hear_v certain_a this_o silence_n in_o work_v of_o this_o stone_n figuâ—eth_v christ_n chief_o and_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o by_o example_n of_o he_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v and_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v so_o meek_a and_o patient_a in_o every_o adversity_n that_o no_o sound_n nor_o yet_o any_o grudge_n shall_v any_o time_n be_v perceive_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o chief_a and_o most_o worshipful_a corner_n stone_n which_o only_o be_v ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n proud_a beggar_n reprive_v but_o
be_v it_o here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o never_o since_o vary_v in_o any_o point_n therefrom_o but_o this_o be_v plain_o his_o belief_n that_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitable_a and_o expedient_a also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v take_v they_o after_o the_o intent_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n have_v ordain_v furthermore_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_o and_o true_o christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v in_o much_o great_a discredit_n both_o with_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o people_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o handle_v the_o good_a lord_n cobham_n &_o partly_o again_o because_o his_o opinion_n as_o they_o think_v at_o that_o time_n be_v perfect_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n priest_n the_o prelate_n fear_v this_o to_o grow_v to_o further_a inconvenience_n towards_o they_o both_o way_n wherefore_o they_o draw_v their_o head_n together_o &_o at_o the_o last_o consent_v to_o use_v a_o other_o practice_n somewhat_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v afore_o they_o cause_v it_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v blow_v abroad_o by_o their_o feed_a servant_n friend_n and_o babble_a sir_n johns_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n be_v become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o have_v low_o submit_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o holy_a church_n utter_o 〈◊〉_d his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n feat_n and_o thereupon_o they_o counterfeit_a a_o abjuration_n in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o before_o and_o to_o stand_v so_o the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o consider_v he_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o by_o they_o subdue_v this_o be_v the_o abjuration_n say_v they_o of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n sometime_o the_o lord_n cobham_n *_o a_o abjuration_n counterfeit_v of_o the_o byshoppe_n in_o deinomive_v amon._n i_o john_n oldcastle_n denounce_v detect_v and_o convince_v wielens_n of_o and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n savour_v both_o heresy_n and_o error_n before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n &_o my_o good_a lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o my_o lawful_a and_o rightful_a judge_n in_o that_o behalf_n express_o grant_v and_o confess_v that_o as_o concern_v the_o estate_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v of_o his_o archbishop_n his_o bishop_n and_o his_o other_o prelate_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o special_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n and_o other_o obseruaunce_v beside_o of_o our_o mother_n holy_a church_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o pardon_n i_o affirm_v i_o say_v before_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n archbishop_n &_o else_o where_o that_o i_o be_v evil_o seduce_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a preacher_n have_v grievous_o err_v and_o heretical_o persist_v blasphemous_o answer_v and_o obstinate_o rebel_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o bangor_n lawful_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n slaundeâ—â—_n nevertheless_o yet_o i_o now_o remember_v myself_o and_o covet_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o avoid_v that_o temporal_a pain_n which_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v as_o a_o heretic_n at_o the_o assign_a 〈◊〉_d of_o my_o most_o excellent_a christian_a prince_n and_o siege_n lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 5._o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o worthy_a king_n both_o of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n mind_v also_o to_o prefer_v the_o wholesome_a determination_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o unwholesome_a opinion_n of_o myself_o my_o teacher_n and_o my_o follower_n i_o free_o willing_o deliberate_o and_o thorough_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n special_o now_o at_o this_o time_n my_o most_o bless_a lord_n pope_n john_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n the_o xxiii_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n which_o now_o hald_v peter_n seat_n and_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o succession_n have_v full_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o office_n what_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n and_o afore_o know_v of_o god_n to_o be_v damn_v he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v bound_v and_o loose_v save_v and_o destroy_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v all_o other_o christian_a man_n and_o agreeable_o still_o unto_o this_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v all_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o province_n diocese_n and_o parish_n appoint_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n of_o rome_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o do_n or_o business_n by_o his_o decree_n canon_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o have_v have_v in_o time_n past_a to_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o govern_v bind_v and_o loose_v accurse_v and_o assoil_v the_o subject_n or_o people_n of_o their_o aforesaid_a province_n diocese_n &_o parish_n and_o that_o their_o say_a subject_n or_o people_n ought_v of_o right_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v they_o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a father_n as_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o prelate_n have_v have_v have_v now_o and_o aught_o to_o have_v hereafter_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o estate_n order_n and_o governaunce_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o people_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n yea_o and_o to_o publish_v command_n and_o compel_v their_o say_a subject_n and_o peoyle_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o moreover_o i_o confess_v grant_v and_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o foresay_a law_n 〈◊〉_d decree_n statute_n and_o constitution_n make_v publish_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o spiritual_a law_n all_o christian_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o meek_o to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o foresay_a power_n as_o the_o law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n incorporate_v in_o his_o decree_n decretal_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la and_o extravagant_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o provincial_a statute_n of_o archbishopp_n in_o their_o province_n the_o sinodall_n act_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o commendable_a rule_n &_o custom_n of_o prelate_n in_o their_o college_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n they_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v both_o bind_v to_o observe_v &_o also_o most_o meek_o to_o obey_v over_o &_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o john_n oldcastle_n utter_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n like_v unto_o they_o lay_v my_o hand_n here_o upon_o this_o book_n or_o holy_a euange_o of_o god_n &_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o more_o from_o henceforth_o hold_v these_o aforesaid_a heresy_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o wittinglye_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o shall_v i_o geve_v counsel_n aid_n help_v nor_o favour_n at_o any_o time_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hold_v teach_v affirm_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o faithful_o obey_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v all_o the_o holy_a law_n statute_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n papist_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o be_v contain_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o holy_a decree_n decretalle_n clementine_n code_o chartes_n rescripte_n sextiles_fw-la sumny_n papal_a extravagantes_n statute_n provincial_a act_n synodal_a and_o other_o ordinary_a regule_n and_o custom_n constitute_v by_o they_o or_o that_o shall_v chance_v hereafter_o direct_o to_o be_v determine_v ormade_a to_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o will_v i_o myself_o with_o all_o power_n possible_o apply_v handle_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o penance_n which_o it_o shall_v please_v my_o say_a reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n hereafter_o to_o enjoin_v i_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v meek_o obey_v and_o faithful_o fulfil_v final_o all_o my_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o all_o other_o beside_o
who_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n common_o i_o shall_v effectual_o present_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o my_o say_a reverend_a father_n lord_n archbishop_z or_o to_o they_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v connenient_o do_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v to_o my_o uttermost_a power_n this_o abjuration_n never_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n neither_o be_v it_o compile_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o therewith_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o which_o like_v fetch_v and_o subtle_a practice_n be_v also_o devise_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o stop_v for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mouth_n which_o subtle_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v also_o practise_v with_o the_o false_a recantation_n of_o bishop_n â—oper_a and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o true_a time_n place_n occasion_n cause_n and_o order_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o the_o party_n requisite_a to_o a_o faithful_a history_n with_o out_o corruption_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o the_o wrangle_a caviller_n may_v be_v satisfy_v &_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o bark_v i_o have_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n annex_v with_o all_o my_o ground_n &_o foundation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archine_n and_o register_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant_n exit_fw-la epist_n thom._n arund_n ad_fw-la rich._n lond._n deceive_v whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o manifest_a error_n both_o of_o polydorus_n and_o of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a distinction_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v this_o citation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o as_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o ground_n and_o certaynety_n of_o this_o foresay_a history_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n above_o premise_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n richard_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o continual_a increase_n of_o sincere_a love_n we_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v late_o conclude_v before_o we_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge last_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n entreat_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v prelate_n &_o clergy_n upon_o the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o we_o and_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o amend_v the_o hole_n of_o our_o lord_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v author_n favourer_n protector_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v lollarde_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n flourish_v and_o afterward_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o the_o convocation_n amongst_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n of_o our_o province_n it_o be_v find_v out_o amongst_o other_o that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a receiver_n favourer_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n he_o have_v send_v the_o say_a lollarde_n to_o preach_v not_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o wicked_a sermon_n grevous_o punish_v with_o threaten_n terror_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n such_o as_o do_v withstand_v he_o allege_v and_o affirm_v amongst_o other_o that_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n suffragans_fw-la of_o out_o province_n have_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n also_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v opinion_n and_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sacramente_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o key_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v wherefore_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o be_v then_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n upon_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o roverance_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n at_o that_o present_a be_v &_o no_o less_o also_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o knighthood_n king_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n then_o present_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n come_v personal_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o his_o manor_n of_o kenington_n put_v up_o against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n a_o complaint_n and_o partly_o recite_v the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reproach_n we_o defer_v all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o great_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n after_o his_o great_a travel_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o certify_v we_o both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n we_o immediate_o decree_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n personal_o to_o answer_v before_o we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n already_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n and_o send_v our_o messenger_n with_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o citation_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o be_v at_o his_o castle_n of_o cowling_n unto_o the_o which_o messenger_n we_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o the_o castle_n except_o he_o be_v license_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o john_n butler_n porter_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o he_o will_v either_o licence_n the_o say_a messenger_n to_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n or_o that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o or_o on_o the_o least_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v without_o his_o castle_n the_o which_o sir_n john_n open_o answer_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cite_v neither_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v his_o citation_n then_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o premise_n lawful_o proceed_v further_a first_o have_v faithful_a report_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n we_o decree_v to_o cite_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v open_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n next_o unto_o he_o little_o more_o than_o three_o english_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o cowling_n as_o we_o have_v thus_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o our_o edict_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v public_o &_o open_o set_v upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o say_a
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
good_a be_v not_o forbid_v or_o that_o which_o be_v mere_a ill_n be_v not_o command_v but_o be_v mean_a or_o indifferent_a between_o both_o which_o mean_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n may_v be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 4_o item_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v swear_v &_o confess_v by_o his_o oath_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o wickliff_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n above_o notify_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v false_a 5._o item_n that_o a_o oath_n be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hold_v defend_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n aforesaid_a or_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n catholic_a and_o especial_o of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n and_o other_o article_n above_o specify_v but_o only_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 6._o item_n that_o every_o ordinary_a in_o his_o diocese_n shall_v cause_v the_o say_a premise_n contain_v in_o the_o 1.2.3.4_o article_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o his_o preacher_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 7._o item_n that_o if_o any_o clerk_n student_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v with_o stand_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o ordinary_a have_v authority_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v thereof_o to_o correct_v he_o according_a to_o the_o old_a law_n and_o canon_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dâ—â—end_v such_o one_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o none_o but_o the_o ordinary_a have_v power_n to_o correct_v such_o a_o man_n because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v chancellor_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n 8._o item_n that_o the_o song_n late_o forbid_v be_v odious_a â—aunderous_a and_o offensive_a to_o other_o fame_n be_v not_o long_o neither_o in_o street_n tavern_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n 9_o item_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n shall_v not_o preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o absolution_n of_o the_o court_n neither_o shall_v hinder_v the_o preach_n in_o prage_n by_o his_o presence_n that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n may_v be_v know_v 10._o item_n that_o this_o council_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o ill_a report_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n 11._o item_n if_o master_n john_n hus_n with_o his_o complice_n will_v perform_v this_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 4._o former_a article_n than_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o they_o will_v wish_v we_o and_o have_v we_o whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o we_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v not_o so_o do_v we_o in_o geve_v this_o testimony_n shall_v lie_v great_o unto_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n &_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o moreover_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v for_o they_o our_o honour_n save_v this_o counsel_n and_o devise_v be_v consider_v amongst_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n the_o foresay_a administrator_n name_v conradus_n present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o prage_n whereof_o as_o soon_o as_o word_n come_v to_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherent_n they_o likewise_o draw_v out_o other_o article_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o sinister_a &_o false_a infamy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o the_o marquiship_n of_o moravia_n &_o of_o the_o city_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n 1._o first_o let_v the_o right_n and_o just_a decrement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v hold_v and_o stand_v in_o force_n which_o between_o the_o l._n archbi_fw-la suinco_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o between_o the_o rector_n &_o master_n john_n hus_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v make_v proclaim_v sâ—aled_a and_o solemn_o on_o both_o part_n receive_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n remain_v in_o his_o former_a rite_n liberty_n &_o common_a custom_n so_o as_o other_o kingdom_n &_o land_n do_v enjoy_v that_o be_v in_o all_o approbation_n condemnation_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o holy_a mother_n universal_a church_n 3._o item_n that_o master_n i._o hus_n against_o who_o the_o foresay_a lord_n suinco_n can_v object_v no_o crime_n before_o the_o council_n that_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o whosoever_o will_v object_v to_o he_o either_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o object_n bind_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o like_a pain_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o 4._o item_n if_o no_o man_n will_v set_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n against_o he_o then_o let_v the_o commandment_n be_v make_v by_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n through_o all_o his_o city_n and_o likewise_o let_v it_o be_v ordain_v and_o proclaim_v through_o all_o village_n and_o town_n that_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v ready_a to_o render_v account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o will_v object_v unto_o he_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n let_v he_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o probation_n open_o before_o both_o the_o party_n 5._o item_n if_o no_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o object_n or_o which_o will_v write_v his_o name_n then_o let_v they_o be_v call_v for_o which_o cause_v to_o be_v noise_v &_o rumour_v in_o the_o pope_n court_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o marquesdome_n of_o moravia_n many_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v 6._o item_n that_o commandment_n be_v direct_v to_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o particular_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o his_o name_n if_o they_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v to_o know_v any_o such_o then_o let_v they_o make_v recognition_n thereof_o before_o the_o public_a notary_n confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o seal_n 7._o item_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v &_o premise_v then_o that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n &_o also_o that_o the_o archb._n will_v geve_v commandment_n under_o pain_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v call_v one_o another_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a unless_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o probation_n of_o that_o heresy_n or_o error_n as_o it_o become_v he_o 8._o item_n after_o these_o thing_n obtain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n will_v they_o levy_v a_o subsidy_n or_o collect_v of_o the_o clergy_n &_o direct_v a_o honest_a embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n with_o the_o which_o embassador_n let_v they_o also_o go_v upon_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n or_o expense_n for_o their_o purgation_n which_o have_v cause_v this_o kingdom_n false_o &_o grevous_o to_o be_v infamed_a in_o the_o apostolical_a court_n 9_o item_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n for_o the_o presence_n of_o master_n i._n hus_n no_o interdict_v aught_o to_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o late_a contrary_n to_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o in_o altercation_n between_o the_o two_o part_n the_o one_o object_v the_o other_o answer_n in_o article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o happen_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v besiege_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o territory_n that_o pope_n john_n raise_v up_o war_n against_o the_o say_a ladislaus_n give_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o will_v war_n of_o his_o side_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n when_o this_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n be_v come_v to_o prage_n war_n and_o there_o publish_v
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
to_o be_v fear_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o my_o treatise_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o &_o glad_o to_o obey_v the_o virtuous_a and_o good_a ruler_n and_o also_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a fear_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o gregory_n the_o xij_o before_o his_o deposition_n when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n contrary_a unto_o his_o own_o oath_n the_o 8._o article_n article_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n the_o answer_n i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o treatise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o honour_n and_o lucre_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n take_v his_o name_n by_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o feed_v the_o lord_n speak_v antichrist_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o he_o feed_v the_o sheep_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o virtuous_a example_n and_o that_o he_o become_v even_o like_o his_o flock_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n and_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v diligent_o and_o careful_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o he_o walk_v contrary_a unto_o these_o virtue_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o society_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o how_o be_v he_o then_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n call_v peter_n himself_o sathanas_n when_o he_o do_v contrary_v he_o but_o only_o in_o one_o word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o good_a affection_n even_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v his_o vicar_n and_o special_o appoint_v over_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o any_o other_o then_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o christ_n be_v true_o call_v sathanas_n and_o consequent_o antichrist_n or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a minister_n or_o vicar_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o s._n augustine_n s._n jerome_n cyprian_n chrisostom_n bernard_n gregory_n remigius_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n the_o 9_o article_n article_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o beast_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o apot._n himself_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o deny_v this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n the_o 10._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n inhibition_n the_o answer_n the_o article_n be_v evident_a forsomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n commandment_n and_o s._n hillary_n do_v the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o cardinal_n which_o contrary_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xij_o send_v throughout_o all_o realm_n such_o as_o shall_v preach_v against_o he_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o preach_v under_o appeal_n contrary_a unto_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o final_o he_o may_v preach_v which_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o obey_v the_o 11._o article_n article_n if_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v not_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n obey_v the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v express_o &_o plain_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o no_o and_o that_o be_v once_o know_v or_o understand_v he_o ought_v reverent_o and_o humble_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n then_o he_o ought_v bold_o to_o resist_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o offence_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o this_o i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o saint_n austin_n hierome_n gregory_n chrysostom_n bernard_n and_o bede_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o canon_n the_o which_o for_o brevity_n cause_n i_o do_v here_o pass_v over_o isydorus_n i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n isydore_n who_o write_v thus_o he_o which_o do_v rule_v and_o do_v say_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o church_n robber_n whereupon_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v no_o prelate_n but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o do_v command_v or_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ._n likewise_o s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o say_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n say_v second_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o any_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o also_o in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a according_a to_o christ_n saying_n it_o be_v not_o you_o which_o do_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o let_v therefore_o my_o adversaries_n and_n slanderer_n learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o 12._o precept_n counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o which_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o appoint_a minister_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n join_v with_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n bindinge_v we_o thereunto_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n for_o every_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o place_n with_o other_o circumstance_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o 12._o article_n article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laytye_n by_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o salvation_n prelate_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o have_v thus_o write_v it_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o other_o wherefore_o subject_n first_o aught_o principal_o to_o judge_v and_o examine_v themselves_o 1._o corinthian_n 11._o chapter_n second_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o their_o salvation_n for_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v allege_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o second_o as_o the_o enemy_n do_v impute_v it_o unto_o i_o authority_n whereupon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o lay_v man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o his_o prelate_n like_v as_o paul_n do_v judge_v the_o do_n of_o peter_n in_o blame_v he_o second_o to_o avoid_v they_o according_a to_o this_o say_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o subject_a aught_o by_o reason_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o and_o rejoice_v but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o ought_v with_o patience_n to_o suffer_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o but_o not_o to_o do_v the_o like_a lest_o they_o be_v damn_v with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
windeham_n though_o ploughman_n john_n fellis_fw-la tho._n love_n of_o rokeland_n rich_a knob_v of_o beckles_n rich._n grace_n of_o beckles_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n william_n hardy_n wil._n bate_n john_n weston_n katherine_n hobs._n john_n daw._n rob._n grig_n of_o martham_n wil._n calis_n priest_n tho._n pert._n priest_n katherine_n davy._n jacob_n bodhome_n &_o margaret_n his_o wife_n john_n manning_n of_o marton_n john_n cull_v of_o beemster_n rich_a fletcher_n of_o beckles_n and_o matild_v his_o wife_n john_n eldon_n of_o beckles_n rob._n canel_n priest_n nich._n drey_n wil._n hardy_n of_o mundham_n john_n poleyne_v these_o forename_a person_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o beat_v with_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o those_o day_n although_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o relent_v and_o abjure_v that_o be_v to_o protest_v otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o their_o heart_n do_v think_v partly_o through_o correction_n and_o partly_o through_o infirmity_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_a train_v soldier_n in_o god_n field_n yet_o for_o their_o good_a will_v they_o bear_v unto_o the_o truth_n although_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o dare_v not_o express_v it_o we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v as_o well_o for_o other_o sundry_a cause_n as_o especial_o for_o this_o either_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malignant_a adversaries_n or_o to_o answer_v to_o their_o ignorance_n who_o follow_v rather_o blind_a affection_n they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o antiquity_n for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n blame_v that_o they_o know_v not_o accuse_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o newelty_n and_o carp_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o new_a broach_v brethren_n who_o if_o they_o do_v as_o well_o foresee_v time_n pass_v as_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o follow_v time_n now_o present_a they_o shall_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o these_o story_n as_o other_o before_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lack_v no_o antiquity_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n continual_o seek_v to_o burst_v out_o and_o in_o some_o place_n have_v prevail_v although_o in_o most_o place_n through_o tyranny_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n christ_n proceeding_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v under_o from_o rise_v so_o much_o as_o man_n power_n and_o strength_n join_v with_o craft_n and_o subtlery_n can_v labour_v to_o keep_v down_o the_o same_o as_o here_o by_o these_o good_a man_n of_o norfolk_n and_o southfolke_n may_v well_o appear_v for_o if_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o good_a towardness_n of_o those_o good_a man_n have_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o time_n with_o the_o help_n of_o like_a authority_n as_o we_o have_v now_o bear_v and_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n and_o tyranny_n of_o prelate_n it_o have_v well_o appear_v how_o old_a this_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v which_o now_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o newness_n thereof_o neither_o need_v boner_n to_o have_v ask_v of_o tho._n hawkes_n and_o such_o other_o where_o their_o church_n be_v for_o xl_o year_n ago_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o xl_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o within_o the_o country_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n be_v then_o sound_a such_o plenty_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n &_o like_a doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o theseperson_n now_o touch_v their_o article_n which_o they_o do_v mayneteine_v and_o defend_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o register_n such_o society_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v among_o they_o that_o almost_o in_o their_o assertion_n and_o article_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o other_o what_o their_o article_n be_v partly_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o lease_n before_o and_o partly_o here_o follow_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v these_o article_n that_o many_o of_o they_o either_o be_v false_o object_v against_o they_o or_o not_o true_o report_v of_o the_o notarye_n according_a as_o the_o common_a manner_n be_v of_o these_o adversaries_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a there_o to_o make_v heresy_n and_o of_o a_o little_a occasion_n to_o stir_v up_o great_a matter_n of_o slander_n as_o they_o do_v before_o by_o the_o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o john_n hus_n and_o other_o mo_z so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o seem_v they_o do_v in_o the_o article_n of_o these_o man_n either_o mistake_v that_o which_o they_o say_v or_o misunderstanding_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o article_n concern_v baptism_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n for_o where_o as_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o ceremonicall_a and_o superfluous_a tradition_n then_o use_v in_o baptism_n as_o salt_n oil_n spittle_n taper_n light_a crisome_n exorcise_a of_o the_o water_n with_o such_o other_o account_v they_o as_o no_o material_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o baptism_n the_o notarye_n slanderous_o deprave_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o make_v it_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n baptism_n so_o give_v out_o the_o article_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o water_n be_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a effect_n again_o in_o speak_v against_o the_o christen_n the_o midwives_n use_n in_o private_a house_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v such_o child_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o depart_v before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v false_o report_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o christian_a people_n be_v sustient_o baptize_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o water_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v sufficient_o baptize_v if_o their_o parent_n be_v baptize_v before_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v any_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n that_o ever_o woo_a or_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o moreover_o they_o think_v or_o say_v peradventure_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n tithe_n may_v be_v witholden_v from_o wicked_a priest_n sometime_o and_o be_v confer_v to_o better_a use_n to_o the_o be_v hoof_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o they_o be_v false_o slander_v as_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o minister_n and_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n picker_n and_o likewise_o for_o matrimony_n wherein_o they_o be_v report_v to_o hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o though_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o man_n &_o woman_n nede_v no_o other_o solemnize_n in_o the_o public_a church_n and_o all_o because_o as_o it_o be_v like_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n other_o article_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o these_o which_o hereafter_o follow_v article_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n only_o because_o no_o priest_n have_v any_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o remain_v pure_a material_a bread_n as_o before_o item_n that_o every_o true_a christian_n man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n item_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n unto_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v upon_o earth_n mean_v item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o bodily_a work_n sin_n only_o except_v upon_o holy_a day_n item_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n item_n that_o the_o excommunication_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n give_v out_o by_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v item_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a case_n item_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n item_n that_o the_o holy_a water_n hallow_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o holy_a or_o of_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o run_a or_o well_o water_n because_o the_o lord_n bless_v all_o water_n in_o their_o first_o creation_n becket_n item_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v
spoil_v his_o subject_n deflower_v virgin_n dishonest_a matron_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n licentious_o and_o temerarious_o do_v not_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v together_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o place_n which_o shall_v swear_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v upright_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n very_o as_o reason_n do_v persuade_v even_o so_o do_v the_o use_n thereof_o also_o teach_v us._n it_o seem_v also_o agreeable_a unto_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v this_o sufficient_o apparent_a which_o we_o have_v before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n council_n but_o now_o to_o pass_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o divinity_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o do_v entreat_v upon_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesu_n christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o where_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la i._o expound_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o upon_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o begin_v this_o disputation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o allege_v these_o word_n to_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v another_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o diverse_a of_o they_o do_v think_v for_o he_o say_v &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o very_o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n hell_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o what_o great_a word_n can_v there_o have_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n these_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v do_v signify_v sin_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o malign_v spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o same_o which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o mankind_n but_o only_o through_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o job_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o malign_a spirit_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o power_n we_o may_v also_o upon_o the_o same_o say_n err_v reason_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n for_o somuch_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o church_n thereby_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n the_o which_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n the_o just_a man_n do_v offend_v if_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n neither_o let_v we_o geve_v ear_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o refer_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n church_n where_o as_o he_o say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n certain_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o though_o they_o seem_v proper_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n peter_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v no_o evident_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o person_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v figurative_o to_o represent_v whereupon_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o new_a &_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o word_n rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o be_v doubt_v do_v he_o pray_v for_o peter_n &_o do_v he_o not_o pray_v for_o james_n and_o john_n beside_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n all_o other_o be_v contain_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o with_o i_o whereupon_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n understand_v the_o church_n which_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o doubt_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o place_n otherwise_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o somuch_o as_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n fail_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o person_n peter_n do_v represent_v do_v always_o persevere_v inviolate_a as_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretic_n if_o time_n will_v suffer_v we_o we_o can_v rehearse_v many_o crample_v how_o that_o they_o either_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o replenish_v with_o other_o vice_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a how_o that_o marcellinus_n at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n second_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o that_o a_o other_o which_o be_v more_o horrible_a do_v attain_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o a_o devilish_a fraud_n &_o deceit_n notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v suffice_v we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o with_o infirmity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v approve_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v always_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o matthew_n he_o say_v sinner_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o continue_v not_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o successor_n neither_o will_v christ_n then_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v also_o perceive_v to_o be_v amongst_o sinner_n but_o will_v declare_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o grace_n through_o his_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o holy_a church_n consist_v amongst_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n always_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v &_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v w_z e_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o the_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o their_o successor_n &_o so_o consequent_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o continue_v undefiled_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n also_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v undefiled_a for_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n christ_n &_o as_o he_o do_v also_o add_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o church_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o &_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v hate_v for_o sinner_n the_o lord_n do_v hate_v imputation_n the_o which_o authority_n be_v gather_v together_o we_o ought_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n also_o he_o write_v unto_o timothe_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o in_o this_o song_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v my_o friend_n thou_o be_v altogether_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o spot_n in_o thou_o these_o word_n peradventure_o may_v abash_v some_o that_o i_o do_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
my_o deed_n that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o election_n whereunto_o now_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n we_o be_v send_v i_o will_v seek_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v my_o whole_a care_n and_o study_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o contemn_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o impugn_a and_o that_o the_o father_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o oppress_v this_o will_v i_o seek_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n unto_o this_o withal_o my_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n will_v i_o bend_v myself_o neither_o will_v i_o respect_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o point_n either_o for_o my_o own_o cause_n or_o for_o any_o friend_n but_o only_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o with_o this_o hart_n will_v i_o take_v my_o oath_n before_o the_o council_n his_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o fearful_a after_o he_o all_o the_o other_o electour_n in_o their_o order_n do_v swear_v and_o take_v their_o oath_n then_o they_o go_v with_o great_a solemnity_n unto_o the_o conclave_n where_o they_o remain_v 7._o day_n oath_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n before_o the_o cardinal_n seat_n be_v set_v a_o desk_n whereupon_o there_o stand_v a_o basin_n of_o silver_n into_o the_o which_o basin_n all_o the_o elector_n do_v cast_v their_o schedul_v which_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v read_v one_o by_o one_o and_o four_o other_o of_o the_o elector_n write_v as_o he_o read_v they_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o schedule_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o george_n bishop_n of_o uicene_n do_v choose_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o man_n for_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peradventure_o name_v one_o or_o two_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n subscribe_v his_o name_n unto_o the_o schedule_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v his_o own_o and_o say_v nay_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v whereby_o all_o deceit_n be_v utter_o exclude_v the_o first_o scrutiny_n thus_o end_v it_o be_v find_v that_o there_o be_v many_o name_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o none_o have_v sufficient_a voice_n for_o that_o day_n there_o be_v xvii_o of_o diverse_a nation_n nominate_v notwithstanding_o amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n surmount_v they_o all_o savoy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o scrutiny_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o xvi_o elector_n which_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v diligent_a inquisition_n have_v in_o the_o council_n touch_v those_o which_o be_v name_v of_o the_o elector_n and_o as_o every_o man_n opinion_n serve_v he_o he_o do_v either_o praise_n or_o discommend_v those_o which_o be_v nominate_v notwtstanding_v there_o be_v such_o report_n make_v of_o amedeus_n that_o in_o the_o next_o scrutiny_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o nonas_fw-la of_o november_n the_o say_v amedeus_n have_v 21._o voice_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o scrutinye_a 21._o voice_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o all_o the_o scrutiny_n to_o have_v 2._o part_n all_o the_o other_o schedule_n be_v burn_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o there_o lack_v but_o only_o one_o voice_n to_o the_o eletion_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n they_o fall_v unto_o prayer_n desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o concord_n concord_n worthy_o to_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o which_o shall_v take_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o amedeus_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o papacy_n than_o all_o other_o there_o be_v great_a communication_n have_v among_o they_o touch_v his_o life_n and_o disposition_n some_o say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n ought_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v also_o to_o much_o derogate_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n as_o though_o there_o be_v none_o therein_o meet_a or_o worthy_a for_o that_o dignity_n other_o some_o say_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n be_v unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n other_o some_o again_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v other_o some_o rise_n up_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o albeit_o amedeus_n be_v no_o doctor_n yet_o be_v he_o learn_v and_o wise_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o his_o whole_a youth_n he_o have_v bestow_v in_o learning_n &_o study_n &_o have_v seek_v not_o the_o name_n but_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n then_o say_v another_o if_o you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v further_o of_o this_o princess_n life_n i_o pray_v you_o geve_v ear_n unto_o i_o which_o do_v know_v he_o thorough_o true_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n upward_o and_o even_o from_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n have_v live_v more_o religious_o then_o secular_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n amedeus_n and_o be_v always_o endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o vanity_n or_o wantonness_n neither_o have_v there_o at_o any_o time_n be_v any_o child_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n in_o who_o have_v appear_v great_a wit_n to_o towardness_n whereby_o all_o those_o which_o do_v behold_v and_o know_v this_o man_n judge_v and_o foresee_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v for_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o rule_n &_o governance_n what_o and_o how_o noble_a it_o have_v be_v first_o know_v you_o this_o that_o this_o man_n have_v reign_v since_o his_o father_n decease_n about_o xl_o year_n during_o who_o time_n justice_n the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n have_v always_o flourish_v for_o he_o hear_v his_o subject_n himself_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o weak_a to_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o fatherless_a the_o advocate_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o rapine_n or_o robbery_n in_o all_o his_o territory_n the_o poor_a and_o rich_a live_v all_o under_o one_o law_n neither_o be_v he_o burdenous_a unto_o his_o subject_n or_o importune_v against_o stranger_n throughout_o all_o his_o country_n there_o be_v no_o grevous_a exaction_n of_o money_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a enough_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o his_o dominion_n do_v abound_v and_o be_v rich_a know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o shear_v his_o sheep_n and_o not_o to_o devour_v they_o in_o this_o also_o be_v his_o chief_a study_n and_o care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o such_o as_o border_v upon_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n of_o grudge_n by_o which_o policy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o quiet_o govern_v his_o father_n dominion_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o same_o by_o other_o which_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o never_o make_v war_n upon_o any_o but_o resist_v against_o such_o as_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o he_o study_v rather_o to_o make_v peace_n then_o to_o seek_v any_o revenge_n desire_v rather_o to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n with_o benefit_n then_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o marry_v only_o one_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a virgin_n &_o of_o singular_a beauty_n and_o chastity_n he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o family_n to_o keep_v their_o hand_n and_o eye_n chaste_a and_o continent_n and_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v observe_v when_o as_o his_o wife_n have_v change_v her_o life_n and_o that_o he_o perceive_v his_o duchy_n to_o be_v establish_v &_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v with_o out_o any_o controversye_n unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o declare_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o religious_a &_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n &_o show_v what_o will_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v long_o bear_v in_o his_o hart_n for_o he_o contemn_v the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n call_v unto_o he_o his_o dear_a friend_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n where_o as_o build_v a_o goodly_a abbey_n he_o addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o take_v his_o cross_n upon_o he_o follow_v christ._n in_o which_o place_n he_o be_v conversant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n show_v forth_o great_a example_n of_o holiness_n wear_v no_o other_o garment_n than_o such_o as_o can_v withstand_v the_o
great_a utility_n ensue_v afterward_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n all_o beit_n in_o process_n of_o time_n diverse_a friar_n there_o be_v which_o write_v against_o the_o same_o exit_fw-la lib._n pragin_n sanctionis_fw-la among_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 19_o session_n there_o be_v also_o a_o decree_n make_v touch_v the_o convert_n of_o jew_n and_o young_a novess_n in_o religion_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n jew_n also_o that_o all_o ordinary_n shall_v yearly_a at_o appoint_a time_n provide_v certain_a man_n well_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o such_o place_n where_o jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n do_v dwell_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n may_v forsake_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o which_o preach_v the_o say_a minister_n shall_v compel_v they_o to_o resort_v and_o to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o exclude_v they_o from_o occupy_v any_o more_o in_o that_o place_n provide_v that_o the_o say_v diocesanes_n and_o preacher_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o merciful_o &_o with_o all_o charity_n whereby_o they_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o verity_n but_o also_o in_o exhibit_v their_o office_n of_o humanity_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n their_o preach_v may_v be_v that_o more_o fruitful_a &_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v be_v the_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o tongue_n chaldey_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v &_o command_v that_o the_o constitution_n make_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o uienna_n for_o learning_n the_o hebrew_n chaldey_n araby_n &_o greek_a tongue_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v observe_v &_o keep_v and_o ordinary_a stipend_n provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o tongue_n an_o other_o decree_n morover_n in_o the_o 20._o session_n be_v enact_v that_o whosoever_o be_v know_v or_o public_o note_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o concubine_n concubine_n shall_v be_v sequester_v from_o all_o fruit_n of_o his_o benefice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n which_o fruit_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o the_o reparation_n or_o some_o other_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o amend_v it_o be_v by_o the_o synod_n decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v clear_o depose_v from_o all_o his_o benefice_n furthermore_o the_o say_v synod_n do_v great_o inveigh_v against_o they_o which_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o shame_n to_o suffer_v such_o whore_n master_n for_o bribe_n and_o money_n still_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n above_o specify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v grat._n what_o corruption_n have_v be_v they_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n through_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o more_o express_a declaration_n whereof_o we_o think_v it_o not_o much_o impertinent_a here_o to_o infer_v the_o word_n of_o one_o martin_n meyre_n write_v to_o aeneas_n silvius_n touch_v and_o note_v the_o say_a corruption_n the_o tenor_n of_o who_o epistle_n here_o ensue_v unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n aeneas_n cardinal_n of_o seine_n martin_n meyr_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n wish_v health_n i_o have_v understand_v by_o certain_a of_o my_o friend_n letter_n that_o you_o be_v create_v cardinal_n i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o part_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v so_o worthy_a reward_n for_o your_o virtue_n i_o rejoice_v also_o for_o my_o own_o part_n that_o my_o friend_n have_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o dignity_n wherein_o he_o may_v in_o time_n to_o come_v both_o help_v i_o and_o my_o friend_n but_o this_o be_v a_o grief_n unto_o i_o that_o you_o have_v happen_v upon_o those_o day_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o there_o be_v many_o complaint_n make_v unto_o my_o lord_n the_o archb_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n neither_o of_o basil_n neither_o yet_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o seem_v utter_o to_o contemn_v our_o nation_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n be_v every_o where_o reject_v benefice_n &_o dignity_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o chief_a notary_n and_o you_o yourself_o have_v obtain_v the_o reservation_n of_o 3._o province_n of_o germany_n under_o such_o a_o form_n as_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v or_o hear_v of_o vowsons_n or_o gift_n of_o benefice_n be_v grant_v without_o number_n yearly_a stipend_n and_o half_a the_o revenue_n be_v exact_v without_o delay_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v more_o extort_a than_o be_v due_a the_o regiment_n of_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o such_o as_o best_a deserve_v they_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o offer_v most_o money_n for_o they_o and_o new_a pardon_n be_v grant_v out_o daily_o to_o scrape_v and_o gather_v together_o money_n tithe_n be_v command_v to_o be_v exact_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o prelate_n for_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v at_o home_n be_v now_o carry_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n a_o thousand_o way_n be_v invent_v and_o devise_v how_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o subtlety_n and_o by_o craft_n detect_v extort_v and_o get_v gold_n and_o treasure_n from_o we_o even_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o barbarian_n whereby_o our_o nation_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o valiant_a which_o by_o their_o power_n and_o blood_n conquer_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v once_o the_o lady_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o world_n now_o be_v bring_v unto_o poverty_n be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n &_o become_v tributary_n &_o be_v now_o in_o extreme_a misery_n have_v of_o long_a time_n bewail_v her_o cruel_a fortune_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o our_o noble_n be_v as_o it_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_v have_v begin_v to_o consider_v and_o devise_v with_o themselves_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v withstand_v this_o calamity_n and_o utter_o shake_v of_o this_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n and_o have_v determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o challenge_v again_o their_o former_a liberty_n this_o will_v be_v no_o small_a loss_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o have_v devise_v wherefore_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v of_o your_o late_a obtain_a dignity_n so_o much_o also_o be_o i_o move_v &_o greve_v that_o these_o thing_n happen_v in_o your_o day_n but_o peradventure_o god_n determination_n be_v otherwise_o &_o his_o will_n shall_v sure_o take_v place_n you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o devise_v according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o vehemency_n of_o these_o flood_n may_v be_v stay_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o hasthaffenberge_n the_o last_o day_n of_o august_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o general_a council_n of_o basill_n expend_v what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o act_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o man_n doubt_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n agree_v and_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o after_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o draw_v back_o many_o other_o follow_v especial_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n of_o prelate_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o lose_v whereof_o sufficient_o have_v be_v say_v by_o arelatensis_fw-la the_o cardinal_n before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unconstant_a prelate_n beside_o many_o other_o basill_n be_v first_o cardinal_n julian_n the_o first_o collector_n of_o this_o council_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o his_o fervent_a and_o vehement_a letter_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n may_v well_o appear_v wherein_o he_o most_o earnest_o do_v expostulate_v with_o the_o foresay_a pope_n eugenius_n for_o seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o many_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o rejoice_v and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o the_o godly_a proceed_n and_o joyful_a agreement_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bohemian_o and_o so_o exhort_v he_o with_o manifold_a persuasion_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o council_n himself_o &_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n &_o tenor_n of_o who_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o be_v dispose_v to_o peruse_v the_o same_o we_o think_v here_o good_a to_o
martin_n give_v i_o authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n to_o rote_n out_o heresy_n to_o pacify_v kingdom_n to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o every_o state_n of_o christendom_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o cite_v they_o power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o judge_v &_o to_o condemn_v and_o have_v i_o not_o also_o power_n to_o cite_v the_o law_n do_v say_v unto_o who_o any_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n for_o how_o can_v all_o the_o premise_n be_v do_v if_o the_o prelate_n or_o other_o shall_v not_o come_v hither_o also_o why_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o chapter_n ego_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la i_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o synod_n if_o i_o be_v call_v if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o who_o then_o be_v it_o presuppose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o only_o by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o he_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n also_o the_o whole_a 18._o distinction_n intreat_v of_o no_o other_o matter_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o council_n if_o they_o come_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o suspend_v let_v these_o man_n read_v the_o book_n of_o counsel_n of_o s._n isidore_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v how_o that_o in_o many_o council_n the_o prelate_n have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o synod_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v declare_v whether_o the_o dissolution_n be_v of_o force_n or_o no._n wherein_o i_o do_v again_o fear_v to_o move_v your_o holiness_n unto_o anger_n but_o charity_n force_v i_o thereunto_o for_o peradventure_o your_o holiness_n do_v think_v the_o dissolution_n to_o be_v effectual_a &_o therefore_o do_v persevere_v in_o it_o whereby_o for_o somuche_o as_o many_o offence_n may_v rise_v my_o conscience_n do_v move_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n first_o of_o all_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n for_o if_o prorogation_n be_v forbid_v &_o prohibit_v which_o be_v a_o small_a mater_fw-la much_o more_o be_v dissolution_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o then_o to_o defer_v for_o by_o proroge_v a_o thing_n be_v but_o defer_v &_o by_o dissolve_v it_o be_v utter_o take_v away_o also_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o say_a constitution_n in_o the_o chapter_n frequens_fw-la may_v be_v make_v void_a for_o somuch_o assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v at_o senes_fw-la and_o now_o they_o say_v also_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v be_v perverse_o inform_v touch_v the_o dissolution_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n do_v manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o faith_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v neither_o obey_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_a dissolution_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v that_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o sin_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n &_o in_o the_o member_n that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o statute_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n of_o every_o general_a council_n &_o except_o they_o do_v obey_v to_o punish_v they_o mark_v how_o that_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o command_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o obedient_a be_v sign_n of_o superioritye_n in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o do_v decree_n command_v or_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v the_o same_o be_v sign_n of_o inferiority_n in_o the_o say_a case_n ergo_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a case_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v be_v under_o the_o council_n which_o also_o have_v be_v in_o that_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_v 3._o case_n the_o council_n do_v deprive_v john_n &_o for_o the_o other_o benedict_n neither_o can_v the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o council_n in_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o council_n can_v bind_v or_o compel_v the_o superior_a as_o in_o the_o chapter_n come_v inferior_a otherwise_o it_o shall_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o he_o may_v dissolve_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n this_o council_n be_v congregate_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n for_o the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n it_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o whole_a intent_n and_o respect_n shall_v be_v thereunto_o and_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v procure_v to_o let_v the_o council_n to_o prorogue_v or_o alter_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o have_v process_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o common_a disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o any_o controversy_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v move_v against_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o can_v not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n for_o if_o he_o may_v dissolve_v the_o council_n he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o cha_n si_fw-mi pa._n do_v 40._o ergo_fw-la like_a as_o it_o be_v inheresy_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o two_o other_o case_n for_o these_o three_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n in_o illo_fw-la uno_fw-la and_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n allow_v this_o decree_n through_o the_o which_o they_o deprive_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n for_o make_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v it_o there_o be_v certain_a law_n that_o say_v the_o principal_a seat_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n and_o again_o no_o man_n judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n and_o no_o man_n say_v unto_o himself_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v in_o these_o three_o case_n first_o that_o there_o be_v proviso_n make_v for_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o point_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v understande_v without_o any_o exception_n that_o the_o first_o seat_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n 40._o distinct._n and_o the_o say_a decree_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v false_a if_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi papa_n have_v add_v cause_n of_o heresy_n no_o man_n will_v have_v doubt_v upon_o these_o two_o case_n touch_v the_o say_a sentence_n so_o likewise_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o in_o all_o counsel_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v except_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o special_o include_v but_o if_o he_o be_v special_o include_v he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v because_o it_o shall_v savour_n of_o contradiction_n most_o bless_a father_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o force_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v cease_v from_o the_o say_a dissolution_n lest_o there_o may_v happen_v infinite_a evels_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v see_v my_o pure_a mind_n my_o upright_a conscience_n and_o entire_a affection_n towards_o you_o whereby_o i_o be_o move_v to_o write_v those_o thing_n even_o for_o very_a love_n you_o will_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v i_o and_o without_o doubt_n love_v i_o as_o your_o own_o son_n i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o now_o do_v say_v
but_o rude_a in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v set_v forward_o by_o inventive_a wit_n add_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o john_n mentell_n john_n prus_n adolphus_n ruschius_fw-la be_v great_a helper_n ulrirus_fw-la â—anâ—_n in_o latin_a call_v gallus_n first_o bring_v it_o to_o rome_n whereof_o the_o epigram_n be_v make_v anser_n tarpeij_fw-la custos_fw-la vigilando_fw-la quòd_fw-la alis_fw-la constreperes_fw-la campani_a gallus_n decidit_fw-la ultor_fw-la adest_fw-la vlricus_fw-la gallus_n nequem_fw-la poscantur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la edocuit_fw-la pennis_fw-la nil_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la tuis_fw-la notwithstanding_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v the_o instrument_n without_o all_o doubt_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o ordayner_n and_o disposer_n thereof_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o be_v be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o congue_n and_o that_o for_o a_o singular_a purpose_n and_o well_o may_v this_o gift_n oâ—_n print_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o like_a as_o god_n then_o speak_v with_o many_o tongue_n tongue_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v not_o turn_v the_o jew_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o the_o adversary_n in_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o book_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v this_o gift_n of_o print_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o what_o great_a utility_n and_o necessity_n it_o serve_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o judge_v who_o so_o wise_o perpend_v both_o the_o time_n of_o the_o send_n &_o the_o sequel_n which_o thereof_o ensue_v and_o first_o find_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o this_o faculty_n give_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o whole_a &_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n priour_n lawyer_n doctor_n provoste_n dean_n archdeacon_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v condemn_v poor_a john_n hus_n &_o hierom_n of_o prage_n to_o death_n for_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o after_o they_o have_v subdue_v the_o bohemian_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v all_o christian_a people_n abedienciaries_n &_o vassal_n unto_o the_o same_o have_v as_o one_o will_v say_v all_o the_o world_n at_o their_o will_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n now_o be_v past_a not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o all_o man_n but_o the_o hope_n also_o of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v recover_v in_o this_o very_a time_n so_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a where_o man_n power_n can_v do_v no_o more_o there_o the_o bless_a wisdom_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v for_o his_o church_n not_o with_o sword_n and_o tergate_n to_o subdue_v his_o exalt_a adversary_n but_o with_o print_v write_v and_o read_v to_o convince_v darkness_n by_o light_n print_v error_n by_o truth_n ignorance_n by_o learning_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o print_v the_o secret_a operation_n of_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o that_o proud_a kingdom_n a_o double_a confusion_n for_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v burn_v i._n hus_n before_o and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o neither_o deny_v his_o transubstantiation_n nor_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o yet_o his_o popish_a mass_n but_o say_v mass_n and_o hear_v mass_n themselves_o neither_o speak_v against_o his_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o other_o great_a matter_n of_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o exclaym_v against_o his_o excessive_a and_o pompous_a pride_n his_o unchristian_a or_o rather_o antichristian_a abomination_n of_o life_n thus_o while_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o wickedness_n only_o of_o life_n to_o be_v touch_v but_o make_v it_o heresy_n or_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o death_n what_o soever_o be_v speak_v against_o his_o detestable_a conversation_n and_o manner_n god_n of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n see_v time_n to_o help_v his_o church_n have_v find_v a_o way_n by_o this_o faculty_n of_o print_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v his_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v touch_v but_o also_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o stand_n that_o be_v to_o examine_v confute_v and_o detect_v his_o doctrine_n law_n and_o institution_n most_o detestable_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o his_o life_n be_v never_o so_o pure_a yet_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a but_o may_v see_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o else_o that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a cousin_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v by_o print_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o for_o that_o hereby_o tongue_n be_v know_v print_v knowledge_n grow_v judgement_n increase_v book_n be_v disperse_v the_o scripture_n be_v see_v the_o doctor_n be_v read_v story_n be_v open_v time_n compare_v truth_n decern_v falsehood_n detect_v and_o with_o finger_n point_a and_o all_o as_o i_o say_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v wherefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolish_v print_v or_o he_o must_v seek_v a_o new_a world_n to_o reign_v over_o for_o else_o as_o this_o world_n stand_v print_v doubtless_o will_v abolish_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n must_v this_o understand_v that_o through_o the_o light_n of_o print_v the_o world_n begin_v now_o to_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o head_n to_o judge_v he_o can_v walk_v so_o invisible_a in_o a_o net_n but_o he_o will_v be_v spy_v and_o although_o through_o may_v he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o of_o hierome_n that_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v think_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n sure_a yet_o in_o stead_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o other_o god_n have_v open_v the_o press_n to_o preach_v who_o voice_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o able_a to_o stop_v with_o all_o the_o puissance_fw-fr of_o his_o triple_a crown_n by_o this_o print_n as_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n reveal_v to_o one_o man_n be_v disperse_v to_o many_o and_o what_o be_v know_v in_o one_o nation_n be_v open_v to_o all_o pope_n the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o print_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o well_o understand_v that_o print_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o naught_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n it_o avayl_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v since_o print_v and_o the_o press_n begin_v to_o preach_v let_v he_o cast_v his_o counter_n first_o when_o erasmus_n write_v and_o frobenius_n print_v what_o a_o blow_n there_o by_o be_v give_v to_o all_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o pen_n of_o luther_n follow_v after_o erasmus_n and_o set_v forward_o by_o writing_n have_v set_v the_o triple_a crown_n so_o awry_o on_o the_o pope_n head_n that_o it_o be_v like_a never_o to_o be_v set_v straight_o again_o brieflye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n to_o lead_v yet_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o print_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v understand_v the_o counsayl_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o work_v against_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o way_n in_o earth_n that_o almost_o how_o many_o print_n press_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o blockhouse_n there_o be_v against_o the_o high_a castle_n of_o s._n angel_n 8._o so_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n must_v abolishe_v knowledge_n and_o print_n or_o print_v at_o length_n will_v root_v he_o out_o for_o if_o a_o man_n wise_o consider_v the_o hold_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o may_v repute_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o nothing_o make_v the_o pope_n strong_a in_o time_n past_a but_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o simple_a christian_n so_o contrariwise_o now_o nothing_o do_v debilitate_v and_o shake_v the_o high_a spire_n of_o his_o papacy_n so_o much_o as_o read_v preach_v knowledge_n &_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n of_o print_v whereof_o some_o experience_n we_o see_v already_o and_o more_o be_v like_a the_o lord_n before_o to_o follow_v for_o although_o through_o outward_a force_n and_o violent_a cruelty_n tongue_n dare_v not_o speak_v yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n daily_a not_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v through_o this_o benefit_n of_o print_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n both_o now_o by_o cruelty_n and_o
marvel_n consider_v that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n theodosius_n before_o at_o home_n moreover_o live_v in_o incestuous_a matrimony_n also_o be_v incline_v to_o certain_a new_a sect_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o contrary_a teacher_n but_o slay_v they_o which_o admonish_v he_o thereof_o the_o say_v constans_n go_v afterward_o to_o italy_n be_v also_o overcome_v of_o the_o lombard_n &c._n &c._n the_o saracen_n after_o this_o victory_n spoil_v also_o rhodes_n although_o these_o curse_a saracen_n in_o these_o their_o great_a victory_n &_o conquest_n be_v not_o without_o domestical_a sedition_n and_o devision_n among_o themselves_o call_v yet_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v call_v then_o sultan_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o government_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n &_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o term_n of_o 400._o year_n till_o at_o length_n the_o saracen_n king_n which_o rule_v in_o persia_n fight_v against_o the_o saracene_n of_o babylon_n turk_n seek_v aid_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n the_o which_o turk_n by_o little_a and_o little_o surprise_v upon_o the_o sultan_n of_o persia_n &_o not_o long_o after_o put_v he_o out_o of_o place_n usurp_v the_o king_n doom_n of_o persia_n which_o afterward_o go_v further_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o lord_n willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n these_o turk_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o overcome_v great_a country_n and_o province_n and_o make_v their_o power_n large_a &_o mighty_a both_o in_o asia_n and_o europa_n begin_v to_o divide_v their_o kingdone_n &_o country_n amongst_o themselves_o but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o with_o deadly_a war_n contend_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 4._o of_o the_o principal_a family_n conquer_a and_o subdue_a all_o the_o rest_n family_n part_v the_o whole_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o not_o so_o content_v fall_v to_o such_o cruel_a hatred_n contention_n war_n and_o slaughter_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o blasphemous_a enemy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n thereof_o until_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a turk_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v few_o now_o remain_v which_o be_v turk_n in_o deed_n by_o birth_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n be_v not_o uphold_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n anâ—_n power_n of_o souldyor_n which_o have_v be_v christian_n and_o now_o be_v turn_v to_o mahumetes_n religion_n so_o that_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n amongst_o they_o save_v in_o certain_a family_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n these_o four_o family_n above_o mention_v with_o their_o captain_n and_o army_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1330_o go_v rage_v throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o conquer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o pass_v strong_a the_o cause_n of_o these_o great_a invasion_n and_o victory_n be_v the_o dissension_n and_o discord_n falsehood_n idleness_n unconstancy_n greedy_a avarice_n lack_v of_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n among_o christian_a man_n of_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n both_o high_a and_o low_a for_o by_o the_o wilful_a defection_n and_o backeslide_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o turkish_a power_n do_v exceed_o increase_v in_o that_o many_o â—rsiring_v the_o licentious_a life_n &_o liberty_n of_o war_n &_o allure_v with_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o bond_n slave_n to_o mahumet_n and_o his_o devilish_a sect_n bâ—th_o because_o that_o fleshly_a liberty_n be_v delight_v to_o all_o man_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o as_o fortune_n favore_v so_o common_o the_o will_n of_o man_n enclyne_v and_o again_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o realm_n and_o kingdom_n for_o if_o any_o not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o diversitye_n of_o evente_n and_o fortune_n amongst_o man_n have_v inquire_v and_o do_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n distyncte_n from_o other_o nation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n both_o in_o the_o old_a time_n when_o as_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v in_o order_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o now_o also_o the_o barbarity_n of_o mahumet_n prevayl_v &_o reign_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o stand_v this_o with_o man_n reason_n that_o a_o small_a number_n both_o miserable_a and_o also_o feeble_v and_o break_v with_o many_o battle_n shall_v be_v regard_v and_o love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o flourish_v in_o all_o wealth_n prosperity_n victory_n authority_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v be_v for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n of_o great_a force_n than_o any_o other_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o dominion_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o turkish_a tyranny_n but_o amongst_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v &_o other_o discipline_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n maintain_v and_o regard_v where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o other_o honest_a and_o civil_a ordinance_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o do_v flourish_n and_o reign_v where_o lawful_a judgement_n be_v exercise_v where_o virtue_n be_v honour_v and_o reward_v where_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v where_o honest_a family_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v amongst_o the_o turk_n empire_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o lawful_a empire_n because_o they_o dissolve_v and_o reject_v all_o godly_a focietye_n honest_a discipline_n good_a law_n policy_n righteous_a judgement_n the_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o godly_a family_n for_o what_o have_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v hitherto_o but_o most_o deadly_a cruel_a and_o perpetual_a war_n to_o work_v all_o mischief_n destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o subvert_v good_a law_n city_n kingdom_n policy_n and_o to_o enlarge_v their_o cruel_a power_n &_o dominion_n the_o stay_n and_o strength_n whereof_o be_v not_o love_n and_o favour_n proceed_v of_o virtue_n and_o justice_n as_o in_o lawful_a and_o well_o govern_v empire_n but_o fear_v violence_n oppression_n swarm_n and_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o barbarous_a and_o most_o wicked_a people_n minister_n of_o satan_n malice_n &_o fury_n which_o kind_n of_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n have_v be_v conden_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 20._o many_o year_n ago_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o the_o godly_a be_v move_v with_o the_o power_n &_o success_n thereof_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seâ—ke_v for_o any_o imperial_a state_n in_o that_o barbarity_n but_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a &_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o we_o certain_a remnaunt_n of_o the_o romayn_n empire_n and_o let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o daily_o with_o hearty_a petition_n and_o groan_n &_o with_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o this_o turkish_a power_n join_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o poor_a congregation_n &_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v against_o those_o strong_a and_o noble_a christian_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v now_o we_o see_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o reign_v &_o satan_n to_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n spare_v who_o state_n be_v once_o far_o better_a than_o we_o be_v now_o and_o more_o like_a to_o continue_v without_o such_o horrible_a overthrow_n and_o desolation_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v foresee_v a_o little_a the_o great_a danger_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o yet_o do_v we_o nourish_v within_o our_o breast_n at_o home_n that_o may_v soon_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v his_o cruel_a hand_n and_o worse_o if_o worse_a may_v be_v
the_o 13._o chap._n of_o the_o apoc._n &_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n 13._o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n do_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o mahumet_n and_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n make_v upon_o the_o same_o discuss_v which_o interpretation_n of_o they_o although_o in_o some_o point_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o probability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o mahumet_n &_o the_o turk_n be_v pestilent_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o most_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o proper_a &_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a lamb_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v well_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o mark_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n pope_n both_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra_n with_o his_o fellow_n &_o with_o all_o such_o like_a of_o the_o pope_n school_n that_o follow_v that_o school_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o description_n and_o interpretation_n of_o that_o falshorned_a lamb_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o six_o principal_a cause_n or_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v to_o bear_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n reason_n by_o the_o which_o lamb_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v christ._n by_o yâ—_z horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o outward_a show_n or_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o show_n or_o resemblance_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mahumet_n for_o that_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o christ_n &_o christ_n as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n wherefore_o see_v mahumet_n come_v neither_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n nor_o as_o vicar_n under_o christ_n this_o prophesy_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o he_o which_o open_o in_o plain_a word_n protest_v ob_v that_o all_o christ_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n not_o singular_o but_o universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o uicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o all_o man_n must_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o necessity_n or_o else_o they_o be_v nove_v of_o christ_n sheep_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v where_o the_o pretence_a horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v grow_v the_o second_o argument_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n a_o lamb_n horn_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dragon_n 1553._o do_v not_o agree_v together_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o in_o nature_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o person_n either_o turk_n or_o other_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v true_o so_o lively_a as_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o thou_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o apostolical_a bishop_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v in_o he_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n in_o deed_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v wash_v your_o foot_n for_o humility_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o dragon_n 649._o see_v and_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o above_o mention_v pag._n 649._o charge_v command_v and_o threaten_a emperor_n king_n duke_n prince_n marquess_n earl_n baron_n knight_n rector_n consul_n proconsul_n with_o their_o shire_n county_n and_o university_n of_o their_o kingdom_n province_n city_n town_n castle_n uillage_n and_o other_o place_n see_v the_o answer_n of_o pope_n urban_n 2._o and_o his_o message_n to_o king_n william_n rufus_n pag._n 192._o behold_v the_o work_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n innocent_a against_o king_n john_n note_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o another_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n dragon_n which_o for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o king_n head_n will_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o invest_v of_o his_o bishop_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n hildebrande_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 175._o also_o of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 2._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n not_o like_o a_o lamb_n tread_v upon_o a_o dragon_n but_o like_o a_o dragoâ—_n tread_v upon_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o his_o own_o verse_n may_v â—ac_n turn_v upon_o himself_o tanquam_fw-la aspis_fw-la &_o basiliscus_fw-la super_fw-la oviculam_fw-la ambulans_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la leo_fw-la &_o draco_fw-it conculcans_fw-la agnum_fw-la consider_v moreover_o the_o behaviour_n manner_n condition_n and_o property_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v these_o 600._o year_n and_o what_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n can_v be_v more_o viperous_a than_o their_o own_o do_n and_o word_n can_v speak_v and_o give_v testimony_n against_o themselves_o it_o follow_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o three_o argument_n reason_n and_o he_o do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n present_o before_o his_o face_n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n the_o stripe_n of_o who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prophesy_v ij_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v expound_v who_o power_n the_o second_o beast_n do_v execute_v second_o what_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v which_o so_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o first_o of_o these_o beast_n here_o in_o the_o apoc._n describe_v have_v 7._o head_n &_o 10._o horn_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o demonstration_n first_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o apocalypse_n where_o be_v declare_v and_o describe_v the_o say_a beast_n to_o stand_v of_o 7._o hill_n &_o to_o contain_v 10._o king_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o dragon_n give_v rome_n and_o also_o the_o same_o city_n to_o be_v name_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o which_o property_v join_v together_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a empire_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v these_o prophecy_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o second_o demonstration_n or_o evidence_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o month_n assign_v to_o this_o beast_n apoc._n 13._o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o work_v his_o malice_n against_o christ_n people_n 42._o month_n which_o month_n count_v by_o sabbate_n of_o year_n that_o be_v every_o month_n for_o seven_o year_n make_v up_o the_o just_a number_n of_o those_o year_n in_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v under_o the_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o specify_v pag._n 397._o which_o thing_n thus_o stand_v prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o empire_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v it_o necessare_o follow_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n with_o the_o lamb_n horn_n 13._o must_v signify_v the_o bishop_n &_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophesy_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o second_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o say_a beast_n which_o can_v not_o be_v verify_v neither_o in_o the_o turk_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o you_o see_v receive_v usurp_v and_o derive_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n and_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o when_o constantine_n or_o ludovicus_n yield_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n &_o kingdom_n of_o that_o city_n he_o give_v he_o but_o his_o own_o and_o that_o which_o of_o right_a and_o duty_n belong_v to_o he_o before_o and_o this_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o work_v not_o in_o asia_n or_o in_o constantinople_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o give_v he_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o
give_v it_o to_o peter_n in_o actu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o universal_a iurisdictio_fw-la both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o temporal_a which_o double_a jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o 2._o sword_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o offer_v not_o only_o incense_v but_o also_o gold_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o spirituali_fw-la dominion_n but_o also_o the_o temporal_a to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o vicar_n for_o as_o we_o read_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o &_o as_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v inclusiué_n that_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n on_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a which_o he_o take_v immediate_o of_o christ_n all_o other_o take_v it_o mediate_o by_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o such_o as_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n only_o on_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 3_o reg._n 20._o which_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o low_a midowe_n and_o in_o valley_n where_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o so_o evil_a counsellor_n now_o a_o day_n through_o their_o pestiferous_a flattery_n deceive_v king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v god_n of_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o they_o be_v not_o god_n of_o valley_n that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a possession_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n to_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v because_o say_v he_o the_o syryans_n say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o valley_n therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v all_o this_o multitude_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_o speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o majesty_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n which_o i_o receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o of_o no_o man_n for_o where_o as_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v to_o silvester_n indue_a he_o with_o this_o possession_n &_o patrimony_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o donation_n as_o to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o restitution_n make_v of_o that_o which_o tyrannous_o be_v take_v from_o he_o before_o and_o again_o where_o as_o i_o have_v give_v at_o sundry_a time_n to_o ludovicus_n and_o other_o emperor_n of_o my_o temporal_a land_n &_o possession_n yet_o that_o be_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o recognise_n of_o homage_n to_o they_o as_o for_o keep_v peace_n with_o they_o for_o i_o owe_v to_o emperor_n no_o due_a obedience_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v but_o they_o owe_v to_o i_o as_o to_o their_o superior_a and_o therefore_o for_o a_o diversity_n betwixt_o their_o degree_n and_o i_o in_o their_o consecration_n they_o take_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o arm_n i_o on_o the_o head_n and_o as_o i_o be_o superior_a to_o they_o so_o be_o i_o superior_a to_o all_o law_n &_o free_a from_o all_o constitution_n which_o be_o able_a of_o myself_o and_o by_o my_o interpretation_n to_o prefer_v equity_n be_v not_o write_v before_o the_o law_n write_v have_v all_o law_n within_o the_o chy_a of_o my_o breast_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o whatsoever_o this_o my_o sea_n shall_v enact_v approve_v or_o disproove_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o approve_v or_o reprove_v the_o same_o without_o either_o judge_a dispute_v doubt_v or_o retract_n such_o as_o the_o privilege_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o that_o what_o country_n soever_o kingdom_n or_o province_n choose_v to_o themselves_o bishop_n and_o minister_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o all_o other_o christ_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v also_o the_o same_o crede_fw-la the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o unless_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v their_o origine_fw-la and_o ordination_n from_o this_o apostolical_a seat_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o succession_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n except_o the_o minister_n take_v their_o ordination_n by_o they_o which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o their_o faith_n supremacy_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n key_n of_o heaven_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o these_o be_v inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n always_o provide_v &_o s._n peter_n help_v the_o bishopric_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v and_o presuppose_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v always_o good_a &_o holy_a yea_o &_o though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o good_a or_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o own_o merit_n yet_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n predecessor_n of_o that_o place_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o who_o have_v bequeath_v and_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a dowry_n of_o merit_n with_o inheritance_n of_o innocency_n to_o his_o posterity_n net_n yea_o and_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o homicide_n or_o adultery_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o rather_o excuse_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o sampson_n the_o theft_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o adultery_n of_o jacob_n absis_fw-la and_o likewise_o if_o any_o of_o his_o clergy_n will_v be_v find_v embrace_v a_o woman_n it_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o presuppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o bless_v she_o furthermore_o the_o p._n say_v they_o have_v all_o the_o dignity_n &_o all_o power_n of_o all_o patriarch_n in_o his_o primacy_n he_o be_v abel_n in_o government_n the_o ark_n of_o no_o in_o patriarchdome_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o seat_n judicial_a samuel_n in_o zeal_n helias_n in_o meekness_n david_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o unction_n christ._n nay_o thou_o be_v antichrist_n my_o power_n they_o say_v be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o who_o i_o confirm_v no_o man_n may_v infirm_a i_o may_v favour_v and_o spare_v who_o i_o please_v inimicus_fw-la to_o take_v from_o one_o and_o to_o geve_v to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o i_o be_v enemy_n to_o any_o man_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o eschew_v that_o person_n forth_o with_o and_o not_o tarry_v and_o look_v while_o i_o bid_v they_o so_o to_o do_v all_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o diocese_n &_o i_o the_o ordinary_a of_o all_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n upon_o subject_n i_o be_o all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o praeb_fw-mi so_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n have_v both_o one_o consistory_n baptistae_fw-la and_o be_o able_a to_o do_v almost_o all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v claus_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la divi._n iten_v it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o heavenly_a be_v bitrement_n and_o therefore_o be_o able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la applicando_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v and_o of_o a_o sentence_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o effect_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o lift_v my_o will_n to_o stand_v for_o reason_n for_o i_o be_o able_a by_o the_o law_n to_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n in_o correct_v law_n and_o change_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o sufficient_o out_o of_o my_o doctor_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v great_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o own_o decree_n satis_fw-la read_v there_o dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la also_o 12._o caus._n 11._o q._n 1._o cap._n sacerdotibus_fw-la futuran_n also_o 12._o q._n â—_o cap._n futuram_fw-la do_v not_o you_o find_v there_o express_v how_o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a call_v we_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o god_n 2._o again_o read_v my_o canon_n
and_o and_o clemency_n but_o weâ—_n merueilouâ—â—_n enforce_v the_o emp._n enforce_a to_o make_v his_o money_n of_o leather_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o foreign_a aid_n and_o be_v prevent_v the_o emperor_n rig_v soâ—th_o a_o navy_n to_o the_o sea_n a_o great_a victory_n on_o the_o sea_n against_o â—he_n pope_n confederates_n by_o the_o emperor_n navy_n the_o emp._n obtain_v a_o other_o victory_n by_o land_n at_o ticinum_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o emp._n think_v to_o make_v the_o p._n aâ—ray_v de_fw-fr the_o turk_n invade_v christendom_n with_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a power_n the_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n and_o the_o great_a slaughter_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o k_o of_o vngarie_n crave_v aid_n of_o themperour_n for_o the_o which_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o land_n the_o pope_n will_v grant_v to_o have_v no_o peace_n the_o pope_n fault_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o resist_v the_o pope_n have_v rather_o fight_v against_o the_o emp._n then_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v trial_n of_o the_o pope_n subtle_a practice_n the_o great_a amity_n and_o long_o continue_a league_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o k._n not_o with_o out_o great_a allurement_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v so_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n here_o it_o shall_v sâ—â—â—_n the_o emp._n find_v 〈◊〉_d fault_n of_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n the_o french_a king_n ister_n coâ—â—â—ry_n to_o themselves_o a_o good_a apostolical_a father_n with_o a_o two_o hand_a sword_n 120020_o ounce_n of_o gold_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v the_o crafty_a compass_a â—â—_o their_o craâ—â—nes_n gregorys_n dyâ—th_o for_o thoughtâ—_n curse_a heaâ—_n câ—rolus_n molineus_n â—pon_n the_o deâ—etâ—ls_n of_o â—_o gregoâ—y_n â—_o the_o creation_n and_o death_n of_o p._n coeletius_fw-la the_o emperor_n prepaâ—eth_v a_o army_n â—o_o fight_v with_o â—he_n tartariâ—nâ—_n the_o tarâ—â—rianâ—_n fly_v frederick_n â—gainst_a the_o cardinal_n peter_n ship_n by_o the_o disdentious_a cardinal_n great_o afflict_v peter_n shrill_a voyee_o turn_v into_o a_o scoff_a echo_n the_o emperor_n release_v the_o cardinal_n out_o of_o prison_n innocentius_n the_o four_o create_v pope_n the_o emperor_n rejoice_v of_o the_o pope_n election_n but_o without_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n take_v viterbium_n while_o the_o emperor_n hope_v after_o peace_n the_o dissimulation_n of_o the_o subtle_a pope_n innocent_a 4._o the_o emperor_n have_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n mock_v the_o emperor_n and_o go_v to_o lion_n where_o he_o proscribe_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o pope_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n vengeance_n fall_v upon_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o false_a judgement_n altogether_o in_o hurly_n burly_a through_o the_o pope_n malicious_a mind_n germany_n spoil_v by_o civil_a dissension_n through_o the_o pope_n only_a practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o robber_n and_o rebel_n chase_v out_o of_o germany_n the_o fidelity_n of_o otho_n to_o the_o emp._n the_o answer_n of_o otho_n to_o the_o legate_n otho_n excommunicate_v for_o turn_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n caesar_n in_o danger_n by_o albertus_n albertus_n 〈…〉_o order_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ery_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v somewhat_o suppress_v these_o tumult_n come_v to_o cremona_n the_o emp._n think_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n to_o the_o pope_n parma_n take_v and_o keep_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o other_o friend_n of_o he_o the_o emp._n alter_v his_o journey_n from_o lion_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o parma_n the_o emp._n name_v his_o camp_n and_o siege_n about_o parma_n victoria_n the_o pope_n army_n discomfit_v by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n at_o auximum_n the_o negligence_n of_o the_o soldier_n offer_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n the_o discomfiture_n of_o the_o emp._n at_o the_o siege_n of_o parma_n the_o emp._n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n imprison_v diverse_a of_o his_o captain_n capras_fw-la besiege_v and_o take_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n purpose_v to_o make_v some_o great_a attempt_n the_o emp._n prevent_v by_o death_n fred._n one_o of_o god_n elect_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n emp._n the_o issue_n of_o frederick_n the_o emp._n fred._n a_o most_o puissant_a prince_n in_o martial_a affair_n frede._n be_v not_o withâ—â—_n his_o fault_n of_o humane_a fragility_n the_o world_n of_o pandolphus_n touch_v the_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v of_o the_o emp._n frederick_n the_o pope_n church_n compare_v with_o christ_n his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d as_o like_a as_o black_a and_o white_a deserve_v commendation_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o fred._n frederick_n purpose_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n fre._n show_v himself_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n self_n do_v self_n have_v the_o proverb_n be_v hope_v of_o gain_n allure_v many_o to_o flatter_v and_o to_o write_v untruth_n certain_a preacher_n in_o suevia_n exit_fw-la chron._n abâ—_n vrsperg_n crantz_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 10._o resistance_n against_o the_o pope_n no_o new_a thing_n in_o christ_n church_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n vide_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la testibus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la joannes_n semeca_n the_o gloze_n writer_n to_o the_o pope_n decree_n excommunicate_v guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore._n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o goâ—pâ—â—_n expound_v goâ—_n &_o sell_v all_o &_o come_v follow_v i_o guliel_n des_fw-fr amore_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o heretic_n the_o 1._o sign_n and_o token_n to_o know_v 2_o false_a friar_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n â—y_a true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v man_n with_o paint_a flatter_a word_n sign_n 3._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n take_v in_o good_a parâ—_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v the_o 4._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a preacher_n commend_v not_o themselves_o sign_n 5._o be_v that_o true_a preacher_n need_v no_o letter_n commendatorie_n sign_n 6._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n preach_v not_o â—iles_n they_o be_v send_v sign_n 7._o be_v when_o those_o false_a prophet_n preach_v that_o be_v never_o send_v sign_n 8._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v great_a holiness_n in_o superstition_n sign_n 9_o be_v that_o when_o they_o neither_o preach_v nor_o minister_v yet_o live_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n sign_n 10._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n take_v that_o to_o they_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sign_n 11._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v for_o gain_v and_o not_o for_o god_n cause_n sign_n 12._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v counterfeit_v to_o love_v where_o they_o hate_v sign_n 13._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v circumvent_v man_n to_o have_v their_o good_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o sign_n 14._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n preach_v sign_n 15._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v enforce_v they_o to_o hear_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v sign_n 16._o iâ—_n false_a prophet_n do_v cause_n priâ—â—â—_n to_o hate_v â—â—â—_o punishâ—â—â—_n that_o 〈…〉_o sign_n 17._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o know_v neither_o what_o god_n have_v do_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o true_a prophet_n â—â—_o sign_n 18._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v preach_v for_o money_n â—_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o wolf_n if_o the_o preacher_n do_v his_o duty_n in_o preach_v he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d lawful_o for_o his_o necessary_a thing_n sign_n 19_o â—â—_o that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a as_o false_a do_v sign_n 20._o be_v that_o true_a apostle_n be_v not_o so_o well_o entertain_v as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sign_n 21._o be_v that_o true_a preacher_n build_v not_o upon_o a_o oan_n other_o man_n foundation_n authority_n love_v they_o that_o refuse_v she_o and_o yet_o abhor_v she_o not_o sign_n 22._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n be_v not_o proud_a and_o vain_a glorious_a as_o false_a prophet_n be_v sign_n 23._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v always_o man_n pleaser_n sign_n 24._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n eat_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o geve_v god_n thanks_n but_o that_o do_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n sign_n 25._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n do_v love_v more_o their_o own_o estimation_n then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o teach_v sign_n 46._o be_v that_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o content_v with_o necessary_a thing_n but_o look_v after_o superfluous_a sign_n 27._o be_v thâ—â—_n those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n sign_n 28._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n rejoice_v not_o in_o miracle_n as_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n 29._o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n seek_v
priest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n nor_o licence_n of_o his_o ordinary_a be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n william_n thorpe_n this_o history_n 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o &_o correct_v by_o m._n w._n tyndall_n the_o preface_n god_n law_n must_v be_v knoweâ—_n and_o follow_v four_o cause_v â—â—_o set_v forthâ—_n â—_z 13_o examination_n the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d truth_n leave_v always_o a_o sweet_a â—mel_n behind_o it_o godly_a counsel_n give_v if_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v persecution_n follow_v the_o true_a church_n the_o cause_n why_o persecution_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v the_o three_o cause_n edification_n of_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o 4._o cause_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n never_o fail_v the_o that_o be_v persecute_v examinatió_n of_o william_n thorpe_n before_o tho._n arundel_n archb._n loiter_a prelate_n cánot_v abide_v travel_v preacher_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o lord_n of_o cant._n be_v 2._o thing_n your_o ordinance_n and_o why_o not_o to_o god_n ordinance_n if_o it_o please_v your_o grace_n 〈…〉_o creaâ—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n what_o heresy_n in_o this_o belief_n i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a doctor_n so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o follow_v the_o word_n to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o where_o and_o when_o to_o swear_v behold_v the_o popish_a proceeding_n whereto_o they_o tend_v no_o marvel_n why_o for_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n how_o can_v they_o agree_v it_o be_v pretty_a when_o pharaoh_n judge_v moses_n hard_o heart_v where_o learn_v you_o my_o lord_n to_o call_v your_o brother_n racha_n he_o mean_v god_n martyr_n william_n sautrey_n the_o order_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o bring_v up_o philip_n repington_n make_v bish_n and_o a_o persecutor_n happy_a be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_a 〈◊〉_d coveâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d pity_n 〈◊〉_d preâ—â—â—_n can_v 〈…〉_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d a_o worthy_a 〈◊〉_d saâ—â—â—_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n m._n john_n 〈…〉_o ramington_n 〈◊〉_d herâ—â—â—_n davy_n 〈◊〉_d i._o 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n for_o wickliff_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o own_o adversary_n many_o such_o 〈…〉_o our_o 〈◊〉_d repington_n become_v a_o persecutor_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n material_a bread_n article_n object_v against_o william_n thorpe_n wholesome_a enough_o for_o man_n soul_n though_o not_o for_o your_o kitchyn_n o_o shrevesbury_n thouha_v a_o cause_n to_o repent_v thâ—e_n in_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v thou_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o persecute_v of_o true_a preacher_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o god_n truth_n confound_v the_o malice_n of_o tyranâ—es_n if_o the_o touchstone_n may_v try_v truth_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o description_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n in_o shrevesbury_n the_o catholic_n of_o shrevesbury_n shreusbury_n except_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o wicked_a way_n thou_o canstnot_v receive_v the_o truth_n jerusalem_n trouble_v by_o the_o pâ—eaching_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v true_o to_o be_v preach_v if_o this_o lesson_n have_v be_v well_o follow_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o darkness_n by_o blind_a &_o dumb_a priest_n a_o effectuous_a prayer_n god_n grant_v in_o all_o minister_n why_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v without_o 〈◊〉_d bishops_n lâ—cence_n he_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d question_n â—â—â—cerning_v 〈◊〉_d letter_n of_o â—â—cence_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o seek_v of_o the_o biâ—â—ops_n letter_n or_o licence_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o preacher_n iâ—_n the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o follower_n two_o mine_n of_o sovereign_n he_o mean_v prelate_n that_n be_v unuertuous_a two_o manner_n â—â—â—beâ—ing_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v their_o doâ—â—ges_n and_o example_n 2._o â—â—_o suffer_v their_o orange_n wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a well_o â—_z my_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v geâ—â—_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d leful_a 〈◊〉_d lawful_a 〈◊〉_d preemption_n 〈◊〉_d stand_v 〈◊〉_d your_o â—â—â—derfull_a â—â—bition_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n they_o resent_v to_o 〈◊〉_d math._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d ult._n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o office_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—â—â—â—ching_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d discipline_n of_o work_n priest_n not_o 〈◊〉_d send_v â—â—_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d command_v to_o preach_v gregorius_n lincolniensu_fw-la whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v leave_v that_o â—alone_n which_o he_o be_v â—â—â—chieflye_a â—â—und_n to_o do_v be_v sin_n yet_o this_o bishop_n pluck_v he_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o burn_v not_o of_o his_o hand_n aâ—_n boneâ—_n do_v holychurch_n 2._o part_n of_o the_o church_n well_o help_v forward_o m._n clark_n the_o foresay_a article_n renew_v against_o thorpe_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o belief_n more_o than_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n material_a bread_n the_o papist_n have_v none_o other_o defence_n for_o they_o but_o only_o the_o church_n every_o ordinance_n of_o churchman_n bind_v not_o our_o faith_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v apostle_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v it_o bread_n s._n austen_n call_v it_o bread_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o mass_n on_o christmas_n day_n name_v it_o a_o terrene_a substance_n my_o lord_n can_v revile_v apace_o he_o can_v declare_v but_o a_o little_a choke_v he_o up_o my_o lord_n to_o grant_v the_o real_a be_v of_o the_o body_n without_o bread_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o grant_v the_o accident_n to_o be_v without_o the_o subject_n against_o proud_a sophister_n templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o church_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d break_v 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o by_o â—â—yer_n tho._n aquin._n it_o be_v happy_a he_o do_v not_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n as_o â—â—nner_n do_v the_o 2._o point_n touch_v image_n thorpe_n charge_v with_o a_o untruâ—th_n man_z a_o worshipful_a image_n of_o god_n though_o mâ—_n accept_v the_o paint_n of_o or_o carve_v of_o image_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o similitude_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n to_o prove_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n no_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v between_o erthly_a thing_n &_o spiritual_a namely_o when_o god_n word_n do_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o you_o say_v my_o lord_n but_o god_n say_v contrary_a in_o his_o commandment_n painter_n devotion_n &_o the_o pope_n divinity_n do_v well_o agree_v preparation_n of_o the_o painter_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o devout_a image_n the_o true_a â—ookes_n and_o â—alenders_n to_o â—on_n god_n â—etter_a â—ot_n my_o 〈◊〉_d than_o â—â—_o see_v blind_a 〈◊〉_d there_o â—â—_o be_v worship_v the_o â—ight_a â—â—â—ice_n of_o a_o câ—â—â—stian_n my_o lord_n â—â—â—ryea_o â—â—il_v not_o â—â—â—were_v god_n nay_o note_v this_o â—â—worshipâ—â—â—s_n and_o maintainer_n â—â—_o image_n the_o synaâ—â—â—â—e_n of_o antichrist_n will_v have_v authority_n great_a miracle_n do_v by_o image_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o power_n miracle_n import_v worship_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n may_v well_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v of_o gâ—d_n a_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_n seek_v nor_o how_o nor_o pray_v nor_o offer_v nor_o kill_v a_o image_n for_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n may_v work_v miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o miracle_n that_o which_o be_v of_o nature_n unknown_a can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o visible_a creature_n know_v holy_a church_n of_o your_o own_o build_n the_o 3._o article_n pilgrimage_n two_o manner_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o true_a pilgrimage_n be_v to_o travel_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o heaven_n the_o manner_n and_o example_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n displeasaunt_a to_o god_n good_n evil_o bestow_v in_o pilgrimage_n the_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v by_o pilgrimage_n well_o speak_v my_o lord_n for_o lincolnshire_n bagpipe_n and_o why_o then_o blame_v boner_n philpot_n for_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n a_o new_a find_v way_n to_o grace_v of_o the_o bishop_n make_v instrument_n &_o music_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n orgayne_n in_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a comparison_n my_o lord_n &_o like_o yourself_o the_o say_n of_o jerome_n you_o swear_v my_o lord_n the_o 4._o article_n concern_v priest_n tithe_n a_o paradox_n without_o god_n word_n a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a priest_n have_v the_o x._o part_n of_o
mon._n defend_v exit_fw-la proaemio_fw-la adlestorem_fw-la objection_n for_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n answer_n untruth_n note_v in_o ala_n copus_n copus_n pag._n 130._o lin_v 18._o 〈◊〉_d dict_z 〈…〉_o li._n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d copus_n pag_n 861._o lin_v penultimâ—_fw-la copus_n almost_o call_v capus_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v thrust_v down_o god_n true_a saint_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o hell_n becket_n blood_n set_v up_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n papist_n devout_a to_o set_v up_o christâ—_n cross_n in_o earthâ—_n but_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n in_o heaven_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o copus_n copus_n momus_n copus_n pag._n 820._o untruth_n in_o cope_n copus_n pag._n 810._o lin_v 25._o copus_n pag._n 819._o lin_v 7._o double_a abomination_n in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v his_o saint_n the_o great_a god-maker_n of_o rome_n no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n new_a saint_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendare_n tho._n becket_n aldelmus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la s._n elizabeth_n the_o canonisation_n of_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n exit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr â—ita_fw-la s._n gilberti_n confessorâ—s_n the_o pope_n letter_n &_o the_o archb._n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n gilbert_n iâ—_n this_o good_a doctrine_n m._n cope_n in_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n the_o blasphemous_a collect_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o s._n gilbert_n copus_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 7._o cope_n counsel_v to_o cease_v his_o rail_n no_o good_a come_v of_o rail_v the_o zeal_n of_o m._n cope_n â—â—pended_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n defend_v what_o be_v a_o martyr_n holy_a saint_n of_o christ._n martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n colou_fw-mi red_a with_o red_n the_o painter_n colour_v with_o red_a the_o pope_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o author_n clear_v himself_o of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o the_o lie_v and_o fâ—ctions_n innumerable_a in_o the_o pope_n church_n untruth_n in_o the_o popish_a epistle_n decretal_a wntruth_o in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n untruth_n in_o book_n counterfeit_v gregory_n dialogue_n sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o fine_a eusebii_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n legend_n and_o masâ—e_a book_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o relic_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n a_o master_n lie_v 3._o point_n 1._o objection_n cope_n cavil_v without_o cause_n stat._n a_o 1._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 7_o 2._o objection_n copuâ—_n pag._n 835._o lin_v 6_o objection_n the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n make_v hereâ—ie_a and_o treason_n by_o k._n henry_n 5_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 22._o tho._n waldâ—_n in_o tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n papâ—_n in_o prologo_fw-la walden_n tomo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr doctriâ—ali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 46._o lib._n 2_o either_o walden_n write_v true_a or_o else_o the_o pope_n erve_v rog._n wallus_n lib._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la hen_n 5_o fol._n 10._o kâ—llen_n the_o 5_o called_z princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la reg._n walllâ—â—_n ibid._n copus_n pag._n â—35_n lin_v 8._o objection_n answer_n stat._n a_o 2._o hen_n 5._o cap._n 7_o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 13._o iden_n 4._o cap._n 7._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 15._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 2._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n vip_o stat_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap_n 1st_a vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 3._o objection_n answer_n read_v of_o scripture_n bookâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o romishe_a faith_n make_v heresy_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 14._o vide_fw-la supta_fw-la pag._n 507._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n const._n provinc_fw-la tho._n arund_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 506._o child_n of_o emershan_n cause_v to_o set_v faggot_n to_o their_o father_n copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 20._o copus_n pag._n 83â—_n lin_v 13._o statutè_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o statut._n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o statut._n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o ca._n 15._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507._o statut._n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o man_n the_o print_a statute_n a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o false_o corrupt_v exit_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la oxonia_fw-la celebratis_fw-la joan._n antho._n with_fw-mi stat._n a_o 5._o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5_o exit_fw-la rotul_n parliam_fw-la the_o persecutor_n in_o burn_a god_n people_n have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a admonition_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n proposition_n disiuncâ—ive_a lib._n act._n &_o monu_n 174._o sir_n roger_n acton_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_n conjectural_a why_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o traitor_n &_o lollarde_n anno._n 1414._o diversity_n in_o author_n a_o english_a story_n beginning_n thus_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o king_n m._n cope_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arunarchb_n of_o cant._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alba._n god_n work_n &_o punishment_n to_o be_v note_v tho._n gascohius_fw-la in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la a_o example_n of_o god_n work_v hand_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o marvellous_a hand_n of_o god_n up_o on_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o gainstand_v god_n word_n hen._n chichesly_a archb._n of_o cant._n zion_n &_o bethleem_n build_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 557._o fabian_z with_o other_o a_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n by_o the_o bishop_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507_o the_o bohemian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemians_n john_n hus_n cite_v of_o the_o pope_n john_n husse_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n john_n 23._o john_n hus_n accuse_v to_o pope_n john_n john_n hus_n excommunicate_a by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n â—_o the_o bohemian_n aâ—â—â—â—st_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o â—â—ings_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n 〈…〉_o â—usâ—â—_n lib._n 1_o doubt_n â—ohn_n hus_n â—â—â—pounded_v â—â—â—dere_fw-la in_o â—â—â—n_n â—â—edere_fw-la â—â—o_o â—â—â—dere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o lomb._n 〈◊〉_d do_v â—_o cap._n 11._o against_o aâ—â—rice_n confession_n council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n against_o the_o gospeler_n purum_fw-la bonum_fw-la purum_fw-la malum_fw-la medium_fw-la the_o pope_n make_v war_n john_n maâ—tine_n staâ—con_n martyr_n steven_n paletz_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n i._o husse_v banish_v out_o of_o prage_n 26._o q._n 1._o hâ—â—_n est_fw-la fides_fw-la austen_n call_v pope_n pope_n joane_n aâ—_n woman_n simony_n luxury_n aâ—â—â—ice_n three_o cause_n of_o dissension_n in_o â—he_n clergy_n as_o charles_n may_v be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o also_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v bish._n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a he_o may_v so_o be_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o so_o appoint_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hâ—st_n hush_v catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a if_o you_o go_v to_o human_a policy_n who_o ever_o â—awe_v any_o private_a case_n of_o england_n bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n policy_n then_o show_v god_n word_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n doctour_o apply_v o_o deep_a divinity_n of_o these_o doctor_n vide_fw-la eneam_fw-la siluâ—_n &_o cocleum_fw-la de_fw-fr hist._n hussit_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o priest_n of_o boheme_n desplay_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n steven_n paletz_n andr._n broda_n write_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n the_o story_n of_o a_o owl_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n john_n exit_fw-la nich._n clemangis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o conâ—tance_n three_o pope_n â—â—â—ether_o â—â—â—ing_v for_o â—â—e_z pope-â—ome_a the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o â—â—is_n council_n be_v number_v together_o with_o their_o deputy_n 1940._o philip_n and_o cheyney_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n in_o episâ—olae_fw-la â—â—aâ—am_fw-la duke_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n proclaim_v traitor_n pope_n john_n take_v and_o cast_v iâ—_n prison_n mark_v the_o good_a quality_n of_o pope_n john_n a_o writing_n set_v up_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o reformation_n note_v by_o this_o example_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1415._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o hear_v i._o hus._n citation_n grant_v against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n sentence_n give_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n bone_n 11._o 12._o the_o people_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n
of_o this_o displing_n be_v withawhite_a rod_n thrice_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o penitenciary_n he_o mean_v the_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o that_o time_n who_o curse_n god_n do_v bless_v this_o prove_v sir_n i._o oldecastle_n to_o be_v no_o traitor_n the_o word_n of_o ha_o register_n john_n goddesell_n of_o dichingham_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n william_n bernhan_n his_o chancellor_n a_o cataloge_n of_o good_a mé_n and_o woman_n trouble_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n bonermight_o see_v the_o church_n here_o in_o this_o age_n more_o than_o xl_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v these_o man_n be_v false_o slander_v about_o baptism_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o quarrel_v picker_n article_n article_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n urgent_a they_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o this_o article_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n w._n white_a martyr_n anno._n 1428._o â—â—_o waldeno_fw-it waldeno_fw-it eccle._n 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o romiâ—â—_n church_n apâ—â—_n resemble_v to_o the_o cuâ—sed_a figâ—uce_n the_o bishop_n man_n smitâ—th_v he_o on_o the_o mouth_n exhort_v the_o people_n father_n abraham_n john_n waddon_n priest_n martyr_n and_o burn_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n penance_n john_n beverley_n beverley_n alias_o sustigate_v john_n skilley_n the_o penance_n of_o john_n skilley_n margery_n backster_n a_o woman_n bring_v in_o for_o witness_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o bee_n will_v sting_n against_o image_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o god_n tho._n becket_n a_o traitor_n thomas_n becket_n slay_v not_o before_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o his_o fly_n father_n abraham_n w._n white_a i._o wadden_n against_o the_o pope_n fast_v day_n w._n whyte_n willing_a to_o speak_v at_o the_o stake_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o mouth_n against_o auricular_a confession_n against_o image_n worship_n john_n piry_n john_n bungay_n john_n vsher._n william_n euerden_n w._n tailor_n of_o ludney_n the_o wife_n &_o daughter_n of_o tho._n moon_n rich._n fletcher_n nicho._n belware_n a_o new_a testament_n than_o cost_v 4._o mark_n and_o â—â—_o penny_n tho._n grem_n â—â—r_fw-fr i._o clarke_n w._n bate_v w._n skiruing_a w_n osberne_n john_n rene._n bawdwin_n cooper_n john_n pert._n sir_n hugh_n pie_n priest_n i._o perker_n a_o prophesi_fw-la exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n john_n burrell_n lend_v fast_o fish_n day_n pilgrimage_n to_o the_o poor_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a unprofitable_a tho._n moon_n of_o ludney_n william_n white_a hugh_n pye_n thomas_n pert._n w._n calais_n priest_n persecute_v robert_n grig_n of_o martham_n article_n john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n popish_a penance_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n anno._n 1431._o deposition_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_a flesh_n than_o the_o priest_n eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n nicholas_n canon_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sacrament_n an_o other_o examination_n of_o nicholas_n canon_n article_n object_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o doctor_n upon_o his_o article_n a_o heresy_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n nicholas_n canon_n declare_v a_o heretic_n penance_n enjoin_v to_o nicholas_n canon_n tho._n bageley_n priest_n martyr_n paul_n craw_n martiâ—_n exit_fw-la hector_n boerâ—o_o tho._n rhedonensis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n host_n fol._n 165._o tho._n rhedoneasis_n come_v into_o italy_n the_o golden_a city_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n corrupt_v at_o rome_n the_o wickedness_n &_o pride_n that_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n pictie_fw-mi reward_v with_o persecution_n heresy_n make_v where_o none_o â—s_v popery_n arm_v with_o policy_n and_o defend_v with_o tyranny_n his_o article_n exit_fw-la antonin_n 3._o part_n hist_o fol_z 165_o w._n cardinalis_fw-la rhotomagensis_fw-la his_o peâ—â—ecatâ—ur_n tho._n rheâ—onensis_n bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n thomas_n degrade_v tho._n rhedonensis_n a_o french_a man_n burn_v at_o rome_n henry_n grunfelder_n priest_n henry_n radtgeber_n priest_n joh._n draendorfe_n priest_n pet._n thoraw_v mat._n hager_n martyr_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o the_o council_n of_o basil._n exit_fw-la aenea_fw-la syluio_n exit_fw-la cocleo_n in_o hist._n husut_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la paralipom_n abbot_n vrsperg_n the_o death_n of_o p._n martin_n pope_n eugenius_n 4._o pope_n eugenius_n seek_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n dissension_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v the_o pope_n request_n the_o prince_n assemble_v at_o mentz_n to_o make_v unity_n between_o the_o council_n &_o the_o pope_n three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n the_o ambassador_n return_v from_o mentz_n the_o pope_n heresy_n discuss_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n take_v eugenius_n part_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n panormitane_n speak_v again_o for_o the_o pope_n article_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o 3._o sort_n panormitane_n prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o greek_n when_o he_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n no_o relapse_n but_o prolap_v john_n segovius_n answer_v to_o panormitane_n the_o pope_n neglect_v to_o do_v good_a be_v a_o member_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n bind_v to_o no_o positive_a law_n panormitaâ—_n appoint_v the_o pope_n lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o clergy_n desire_v dominion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o aeneas_n himself_o the_o writer_n hereof_o although_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o deny_v the_o same_o note_v what_o it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o labour_v against_o his_o knowledge_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputation_n the_o first_o conclusion_n a_o king_n be_v not_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o be_v his_o kingdom_n these_o kind_n of_o flatterer_n come_v now_o in_o our_o day_n what_o a_o king_n be_v the_o institute_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o council_n this_o place_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n expound_v sin_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o the_o papitte_n opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n he_o mean_v silvester_n the_o second_o the_o church_n be_v without_o sin_n &_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o church_n one_o flesh_n with_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o imputation_n the_o church_n with_o out_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o only_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v persevere_v constant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o â—hristes_fw-fr passion_n the_o church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o evil_a and_o good_a math._n 20._o this_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o translate_v &_o also_o serve_v to_o other_o sense_n than_o be_v here_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o prove_v by_o authority_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v under_o the_o council_n if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v her_o son_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n be_v both_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la the_o church_n may_v depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n compare_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o do_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o church_n have_v have_v many_o such_o pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o general_a council_n &c_n &c_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o the_o school_n divine_v and_o beg_a friar_n diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n how_o foolish_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v wrest_v the_o the_o scripture_n neglect_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o general_a council_n peter_n represent_v the_o double_a person_n christ_n name_v the_o church_n bâ—â—_n twice_o in_o the_o gospel_n what_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n take_v for_o the_o
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haâ—â—_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ—_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ—_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ—_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ—_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ—_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n â—or_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 15._o richard_n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o else_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o chap._n 6._o where_o such_o assembly_n be_v make_v plain_a treason_n in_o fine_a statuti_fw-la and_o as_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o treason_n sufficient_o contain_v so_o for_o heresy_n likewise_o the_o same_o statute_n refer_v they_o to_o yâ—_z ordinary_n 5._o and_o to_o the_o law_n proper_o to_o heresy_n appertain_v and_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o where_o the_o penalty_n be_v burn_v also_o to_o the_o statute_n a_o 5._o richard_n 2._o chap._n 5._o so_o that_o in_o this_o present_a statute_n here_o mention_n be_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v although_o not_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o inclusive_o by_o refer_v to_o other_o statute_n not_o repeal_v both_o lollardery_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a and_o forcible_a entree_n which_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o untruth_n which_o m._n cope_n untrue_o note_v in_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o untruth_n which_o he_o note_v in_o i_o concern_v this_o matter_n objection_n be_v this_o wherein_o he_o report_v i_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o devise_v this_o sharp_a law_n &_o punishment_n against_o these_o man_n answer_n but_o only_o for_o have_v the_o scripture_n book_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n foxi_n dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la but_o let_v m._n cope_n take_v heed_n he_o deceive_v not_o himself_o and_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o remember_v no_o such_o place_n in_o this_o my_o latin_a story_n where_o i_o so_o say_v only_o my_o word_n be_v these_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v wicleviani_fw-la verò_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la id_fw-la temporis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dei_fw-la sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la lectitarent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v wicleviste_n whosoever_o at_o that_o time_n read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a or_o vulgar_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v not_o that_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v but_o so_o be_v m._n cope_n dispose_v to_o construe_v it_o what_o law_n &_o statute_n be_v make_v against_o writing_n or_o read_v of_o any_o book_n in_o english_a or_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v yâ—_z romish_a say_v 506._o or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n read_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o bloody_a statute_n make_v a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n 15._o above_o specify_v pag._n 523_o also_o read_v the_o constitution_n provincial_a of_o thomas_n arundel_n above_o mention_v pag._n 524._o lin_v 9_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v have_v or_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n from_o the_o time_n of_o m._n john_n wickliff_n for_o ever_o after_o unless_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v approve_v first_o by_o the_o ordinary_a or_o by_o provincial_a council_n under_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o yâ—_z read_n of_o scripture_n book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o make_n or_o translate_n of_o wickliff_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o wicliffe_n downward_o be_v count_v heresy_n or_o not_o as_o for_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o ordinary_a or_o of_o the_o provincial_a council_n add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n make_v more_o for_o a_o show_n or_o pretence_n then_o for_o any_o just_a exception_n or_o any_o true_a intention_n for_o what_o man_n have_v those_o scripture_n translate_v in_o english_a will_v either_o present_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_n be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o read_n of_o such_o book_n or_o what_o ordinary_a will_v or_o do_v ever_o yet_o since_o arundels_n time_n approve_v any_o such_o translation_n present_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o why_o do_v the_o good_a martyr_n of_o amersam_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o for_o have_v and_o read_v certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v only_a four_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n father_n and_o the_o other_o which_o hear_v they_o but_o only_o read_v do_v bear_v fagotte_n and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o child_n compel_v to_o set_v faggot_n unto_o their_o father_n at_o which_o time_n longlande_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n &_o preach_v to_o they_o at_o yâ—_z stake_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v but_o move_v his_o lip_n in_o read_v those_o chapter_n be_v damn_v forever_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o time_n 20._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v hereafter_o more_o ample_o and_o notorious_o appear_v and_o where_o they_o be_v this_o dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la foxi_n margine_v against_o i_o for_o crafty_a deal_n in_o my_o story_n moreover_o where_o m._n cope_n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o matter_n ask_v i_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n cobham_n obedient_a to_o the_o king_n 13._o when_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o then_o keep_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v again_o ask_v likewise_o of_o m._n cope_n how_o be_v the_o king_n then_o afraid_a to_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n when_o the_o lord_n cobham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o wales_n and_o here_o m._n cope_n think_v to_o have_v i_o at_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o to_o hold_v i_o fast_o bid_v i_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o lord_n cobham_n must_v needs_o have_v fautour_n and_o who_o shall_v these_o fautour_n be_v say_v he_o but_o sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n &_o their_o fellow_n the_o which_o mighty_a question_n of_o m._n cope_n i_o answer_v again_o how_o can_v sir_n roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v then_o fautor_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n for_o who_o the_o king_n dare_v not_o hold_v his_o parliament_n at_o london_n when_o as_o the_o say_v roger_n acton_n browne_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o whole_a year_n almost_o before_o the_o parliament_n at_o leycester_n begin_v and_o now_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o brief_o and_o true_o answer_v your_o askinge_n m._n cope_n let_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o again_o to_o propound_v to_o you_o likewise_o a_o other_o question_n for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v put_v i_o to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o this_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v now_o out_o of_o the_o same_o statute_n rise_v a_o doubtful_a scruple_n or_o question_n worthy_a to_o be_v solue_v the_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o so_o many_o good_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n hitherto_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v burn_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 8._o to_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n my_o question_n be_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a council_n about_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o by_o what_o law_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v these_o man_n burn_v i_o know_v the_o ancient_a custom_n have_v be_v that_o heretic_n convict_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v i_o these_o heretic_n be_v either_o convict_v by_o such_o provincial_a council_n or_o that_o these_o seculare_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o be_v your_o butcher_n in_o burn_v they_o who_o you_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o vi_o article_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o man_n those_o article_n neither_o do_v serve_v before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o neither_o yet_o be_v they_o reviue_v after_o his_o time_n if_o you_o allege_v to_o yâ—_z statute_n make_v a_o 5._o richar._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v be_v contain_v no_o matter_n of_o burn_a but_o only_o of_o arrest_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n wtout_fw-fr any_o further_a punishment_n there_o mention_v to_o conclude_v if_o you_o allege_v the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o chap._n 15._o and_o reviue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n mention_v before_o pag._n 523_o to_o that_o statute_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o that_o pretence_a statute_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o print_a book_n to_o geve_v unto_o the_o temporal_a officer_n authority_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o who_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v yet_o be_v it_o
not_o to_o be_v prove_v either_o by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o that_o statute_n to_o be_v law_n or_o warrant_v sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o person_n or_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v thus_o for_o although_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o in_o the_o book_n print_v appear_v to_o baâ—e_v law_n and_o authority_n sufficient_a by_o the_o full_a assent_n both_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_n yet_o be_v occasion_v by_o m._n cope_n to_o search_v further_o in_o the_o statute_n i_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n and_o first_o original_n of_o that_o parliament_n there_o be_v no_o such_o mention_n either_o of_o any_o petition_n or_o else_o of_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o annex_v or_o contain_v in_o that_o statute_n according_a as_o in_o the_o print_a book_n usual_a in_o the_o lawyer_n hand_n to_o crafty_o and_o false_o foist_v in_o as_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n thereof_o may_v well_o appear_v for_o where_o the_o say_a statute_n a_o 2._o henry_n 4._o chap._n 15._o be_v thus_o entitle_v in_o the_o roll_n petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n have_v these_o word_n statut._n a_o 2._o henri_fw-fr 4._o cap._n 15._o entitle_v in_o the_o rolle_n thus_o petitio_fw-la cleri_fw-la contra_fw-la heteticos_fw-la and_o assent_v unto_o in_o this_o form_n corrupt_v qvas_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitiones_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la superius_fw-la expressatas_fw-la do_v noster_fw-la rex_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la in_fw-la praesenti_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existentium_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la iuxta_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la eorundé_v ordinavit_fw-la &_o statuit_fw-la de_fw-la caerero_fw-la firmiter_fw-la obseruari_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n and_o more_o word_n be_v there_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n rolle_n wherefore_o where_o as_o the_o statute_n book_n print_v have_v thus_o super_fw-la quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la &_o excessibus_fw-la supereus_fw-la recitatis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la in_fw-la the_o petition_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n praelati_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la supradicti_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la parliamento_fw-la existen_v dicto_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la supplicarunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la assensu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la procerum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n concessit_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitates_fw-la dicti_fw-la regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o further_a than_o the_o rolle_n do_v warrant_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v that_o as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v never_o assent_v unto_o by_o the_o commons_o antho._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o this_o foresay_a statute_n print_v both_o in_o english_a and_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v burn_v so_o long_o in_o england_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v itself_o for_o that_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o record_n both_o in_o form_n and_o in_o matter_n and_o lack_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o commons_o which_o doubt_v i_o think_v at_o this_o present_a to_o propound_v unto_o you_o master_n cope_n for_o that_o you_o have_v so_o urge_v i_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o your_o declaym_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n moreover_o unto_o this_o statute_n aforesaid_a join_v also_o with_o all_o a_o other_o memorandum_n of_o like_a practice_n do_v a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o in_o the_o which_o year_n 5_o where_o as_o a_o statute_n be_v conclude_v yâ—_z parliament_z a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o chap._n 5._o against_o certain_a preacher_n specify_v in_o the_o same_o statute_n which_o go_v about_o in_o certain_a habit_n from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o sermon_n and_o commission_n be_v make_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n to_o the_o shrine_n to_o arrest_v all_o such_o preacher_n and_o to_o imprison_v the_o same_o at_o the_o certification_n of_o the_o prelate_n here_o be_v then_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o statute_n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o be_v revoke_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o parliament_n a_o 6._o rich._n 2_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commons_o be_v these_o videl_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v never_o assent_v ne_o grant_v by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o which_o therein_o be_v do_v be_v do_v without_o their_o assent_n and_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v undo_v for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o their_o meaning_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n no_o more_o parliam_fw-la than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o they_o exit_fw-la rotul_n and_o yet_o this_o foresay_a revocation_n notwithstanding_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o inquire_v upon_o that_o statute_n in_o search_v of_o these_o statute_n law_n as_o you_o have_v occasion_v i_o to_o find_v out_o these_o scruple_n so_o be_v find_v out_o i_o think_v here_o not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o bold_o to_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o this_o statute_n and_o think_v so_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n the_o law_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o these_o man_n see_v now_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n have_v no_o law_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o may_z the_o soon_o repent_v their_o bloody_a and_o unlawful_a tyranny_n exercise_v so_o long_o against_o god_n true_a servant_n yet_o in_o time_n before_o that_o the_o just_a law_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v out_o their_o unjust_a deal_n which_o partly_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o do_v and_o more_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o my_o petition_n i_o put_v up_o to_o the_o commous_a england_n and_o to_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o put_v up_o any_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o abuse_n will_v show_v themselves_o hear_v after_o more_o wise_a &_o circumspect_a both_o what_o they_o agree_v unto_o in_o parliamente_n &_o also_o what_o come_v out_o in_o their_o name_n and_o as_o these_o good_a commons_o in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o will_v not_o consent_v nor_o agree_v to_o this_o bloody_a statute_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o like_a for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o bloody_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n 4._o when_o a_o other_o like_o cruel_a bill_n be_v put_v up_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o a_o 8._o hen._n 4._o against_o the_o lollard_n they_o neither_o consent_v to_o this_o and_o also_o overthrow_v the_o other_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o our_o time_n or_o such_o other_o that_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o parliament_n hereafter_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o these_o former_a time_n will_v take_v vigilant_a heed_n to_o such_o cruel_a bill_n of_o the_o pope_n prelacy_n be_v put_v up_o that_o neither_o their_o consent_n do_v pass_v rash_o nor_o that_o their_o name_n in_o any_o condition_n be_v so_o abuse_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o a_o thing_n once_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n can_v afterward_o be_v call_v back_o and_o a_o little_a inconvenience_n once_o admit_v may_v grow_v afterward_o to_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v stop_v and_o sometime_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o through_o rash_a consent_n of_o voice_n the_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o day_n that_o afterward_o many_o day_n may_v cause_v the_o whole_a realm_n to_o rue_v but_o i_o trust_v man_n be_v bite_v enough_o with_o such_o black_a parliamente_n to_o beware_v of_o afterclap_n the_o lord_n jesus_n only_a protector_n of_o his_o church_n stop_v all_o crafty_a devise_n of_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v our_o parliamente_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o word_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n amen_n amen_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o lord_n cobban_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n master_n john_n browne_n esquire_n john_n beverly_n preacher_n and_o of_o other_o their_o fellow_n against_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o present_a interim_n till_o furthur_n leisure_n serve_v i_o here_o after_o christ_n will_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o whole_a interest_n which_o i_o owe_v
of_o the_o realm_n only_a rest_n in_o this_o for_o the_o king_n now_o have_v lose_v his_o friendly_a uncle_n henry_n as_o the_o stay_n &_o staff_n of_o his_o age_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o so_o faithful_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o thereby_o the_o more_o open_a to_o his_o enemy_n &_o they_o more_o embolden_v so_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_v first_o by_o jacke_n cade_n the_o kentishe_a captain_n who_o encamp_v first_o in_o blackheath_n afterward_o aspire_v to_o london_n and_o have_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v into_o warwickshyre_n after_o the_o suppress_n of_o cade_n ensue_v not_o long_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o 3._o earl_n set_v upon_o the_o king_n next_o to_o s._n albon_n where_o the_o king_n be_v take_v in_o the_o field_n captive_a &_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v by_o parliament_n declare_v protector_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1453._o after_o this_o follow_v long_o division_n and_o mortal_a war_n between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o lancastar_n and_o york_n continue_v many_o year_n at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1459._o 1459._o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o queen_n near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o wakefield_n and_o with_o he_o also_o his_o son_n earl_n of_o rutland_n by_o the_o which_o queen_n also_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v discomfit_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o so_o the_o queen_n again_o deliver_v her_o husband_n london_n after_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o northern_a man_n advance_v not_o a_o little_a in_o pride_n and_o courage_n begin_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o great_a attempt_n not_o only_o to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v church_n and_o religious_a house_n &_o village_n but_o also_o be_v full_o intend_v partly_o by_o themselves_o partly_o by_o the_o inducement_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o captain_n to_o sack_v waste_n and_o utter_o to_o subvert_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n thereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n â—ayth_o my_o history_n will_v have_v proceed_v in_o thyr_n conceive_v greedy_a intent_n mundi_fw-la have_v not_o the_o oportune_a favour_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o speedy_a remedy_n for_o as_o these_o mischief_n be_v in_o brue_v sudden_o come_v the_o noble_a prince_n edward_n unto_o london_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n edw._n the_o 27._o day_n of_o february_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n to_o duke_n of_o york_n above_o mention_v accompany_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o diverse_a more_o king_n henry_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o victory_n go_v up_o to_o york_n when_o as_o edward_n be_v at_o london_n cause_v there_o to_o be_v proclaim_v certain_a article_n concern_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o 2._o day_n of_o march._n 1461._o whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o lord_n both_o temporal_a &_o spiritual_a be_v assemble_v together_o the_o say_a article_n be_v propound_v and_o also_o well_o approve_v the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o march_n after_o a_o solemn_a general_a procession_n according_a to_o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n make_v a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n cross_n wherein_o he_o commend_v and_o prove_v by_o manifold_a evidence_n the_o title_n of_o prince_n edward_n to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a answer_v in_o the_o same_o to_o all_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n crown_n this_o matter_n be_v thus_o discuss_v prince_n edward_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a &_o with_o much_o concourse_n of_o people_n ride_v the_o same_o day_n to_o westminster_n hall_n and_o there_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o take_v his_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n &_o be_v call_v k._n edward_n the_o four_o these_o thing_n thus_o accomplish_v at_o london_n as_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n appertein_v and_o preparation_n of_o money_n sufficient_o be_v minister_v of_o the_o people_n and_o commons_o with_o most_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o his_o war_n he_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o lord_n fauconbrige_n in_o all_o speedy_a wise_a take_v his_o journey_n towards_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v now_o at_o york_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o londoner_n have_v all_o his_o refuge_n only_o repose_v in_o the_o northern_a man_n when_o king_n edward_n with_o his_o army_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v come_v never_o to_o ferebrig_n where_o also_o the_o host_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o far_o of_o 4._o upon_o palm_n sunday_n between_o ferebrig_n and_o tadcaster_n both_o the_o army_n of_o the_o southren_n and_o northern_a man_n join_v together_o battle_n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n diverse_a horseman_n of_o king_n edward_n side_n turn_v their_o back_n and_o spoil_v the_o king_n of_o carriage_n &_o victual_n yet_o the_o courageous_a prince_n with_o his_o captain_n be_v little_a discourage_v therewith_o fierce_o and_o manful_o set_v on_o their_o adversaries_n the_o which_o battle_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o cruel_o fight_v that_o in_o the_o same_o conflict_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v report_v beside_o man_n of_o name_n of_o 30000._o of_o the_o poor_a commons_o notwithstanding_o the_o conquest_n fall_v on_o king_n edward_n part_n conquer_v so_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v lose_v all_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n where_o also_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o scot_n the_o town_n of_o berwick_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o claim_n and_o title_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o after_o he_o 6._o of_o edward_z his_o son_n put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n &_o commons_n whereby_o they_o challenge_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o house_n of_o york_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o story_n of_o scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la word_n for_o word_n as_o hereunder_o be_v contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n edward_n the_o 3._o right_a king_n of_o england_n have_v issue_n first_o prince_n edward_n the_o 2._o w._n hatfield_n 3._o lionel_n 4._o john_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n prince_n edward_n have_v richard_n the_o 2._o which_o die_v without_o issue_n york_n w._n hatfielde_n die_v without_o issue_n lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n have_v issue_n lawful_o beget_v philip_n his_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n the_o which_o be_v lawful_o couple_v to_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n and_o have_v issue_n law_n full_o beget_v roger_n mortimer_n ear_n of_o march_n and_o heir_n which_o roger_n have_v issue_n edmund_n earl_n of_o march_n roger_n anne_n and_o alienor_fw-la edmund_n and_o alienor_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n and_o the_o say_v anne_n by_o lawful_a matrimonye_n be_v couple_v unto_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n of_o langley_n plantagenet_n who_o have_v issue_n &_o lawful_o bare_a richard_n plantagenet_n now_o duke_n of_o york_n john_n of_o gaunte_a gate_n henry_n which_o unrightful_o entreat_v king_n richard_n then_o be_v alive_a edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n of_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n to_o lionel_n to_o the_o which_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o son_n to_o anne_n daughter_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_a philip_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o say_v lionel_n the_o 3._o son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o the_o right_a &_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n apperteyn_v &_o belong_v afore_o any_o issue_n of_o the_o say_v john_n of_o gaunt_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a title_n of_o dignity_n of_o the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n the_o say_v richard_n desire_v the_o wealth_n rest_n and_o prosperity_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o king_n henry_n 6._o shall_v be_v have_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n from_o this_o time_n without_o hurt_n of_o his_o title_n wherefore_o the_o king_n understand_v the_o say_a title_n of_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o be_v just_a lawful_a true_a and_o sufficient_a by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n declare_v approve_v ratifi_v confirm_v accept_v the_o say_a title_n for_o just_a good_a lawful_a and_o true_a and_o there_o unto_o geve_v his_o assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o free_a will_n and_o liberty_n and_o over_o that_o by_o the_o say_a advice_n and_o
authority_n declare_v call_v stablish_v affirm_v and_o repute_v the_o say_a richard_n of_o york_n very_o true_a and_o rightful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o that_o all_o other_o statute_n and_o act_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o henry_n late_a contrary_a to_o this_o advice_n be_v annul_v repel_v damn_a cancel_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n or_o effect_n the_o king_n agree_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o say_a duke_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v after_o his_o natural_a life_n enjoy_v the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o all_o say_n and_o do_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n shall_v be_v high_a treason_n and_o all_o act_n of_o parliamente_n contrary_a to_o this_o principal_a act_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o mundi_fw-la who_o now_o lack_v his_o uncle_n and_o protector_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n about_o he_o but_o common_o the_o lack_n of_o such_o friend_n be_v never_o feel_v before_o they_o be_v miss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v build_v the_o house_n in_o london_n call_v leaden_a hall_n bull_n found_v by_o one_o simon_n eyre_n maior_n once_o of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n a_o 1445._o also_o the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a build_v by_o john_n well_n a_o 1442._o the_o conduit_n in_o fleetstreet_n by_o william_n castfield_n a_o 1438._o item_n newgate_n build_v by_o good_n of_o rich._n whittington_n a_o 1422._o moreover_o the_o say_a henry_n 6._o found_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o another_o house_n have_v then_o the_o title_n of_o s._n nicolas_n in_o cambridge_n now_o call_v the_o king_n colege_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n which_o we_o find_v note_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n how_o that_o lewes_n archbishop_n of_o rhoen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o eley_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n bull_n during_o his_o life_n all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n lewes_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n show_v his_o bull_n to_o the_o king_n who_o utter_o reject_v his_o bull_n notwithstanding_o for_o his_o service_n do_v in_o france_n the_o king_n grant_v to_o he_o the_o administration_n aforesaid_a the_o which_o to_o all_o intent_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_v lewes_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o though_o he_o be_v bishop_n touch_v profit_n liberty_n and_o hability_n neither_o again_o be_v here_o to_o be_v overpast_v a_o certain_a troth_n gicall_a act_n do_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n of_o a_o false_a britone_n fabiano_n a_o 1427._o which_o murder_v a_o good_a widow_n in_o her_o bed_n who_o have_v bring_v he_o up_o of_o alm_n without_o algate_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o london_n and_o bear_v away_o all_o that_o she_o have_v &_o afterward_o he_o take_v succour_n of_o holy_a church_n at_o s._n george_n in_o southwark_n but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o take_v the_o cross_n &_o forswear_v the_o king_n land_n and_o as_o he_o go_v his_o way_n it_o happen_v he_o to_o come_v by_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o have_v do_v that_o curse_a deed_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o parish_n come_v out_o with_o stone_n and_o cannell_n dong_o and_o there_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o in_o the_o high_a street_n so_o that_o he_o go_v no_o further_o notwithstanding_o the_o constable_n and_o other_o man_n also_o which_o have_v he_o under_o governaunce_n to_o conduct_v he_o forward_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v they_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o king_n edward_n 4._o after_o his_o conquest_n and_o victory_n achieve_v against_o king_n henry_n return_v again_o to_o london_n where_o upon_o the_o uigil_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v on_o sunday_n he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o england_n &_o reign_v 22._o year_n albeit_o not_o without_o great_a disquitnes_n and_o much_o perturbation_n in_o his_o reign_n land_n queen_n margaret_n hear_v how_o her_o husband_n be_v flee_v into_o scotland_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o fly_v the_o land_n and_o go_v to_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi from_o whence_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v she_o return_v again_o to_o renew_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n with_o small_a succour_n and_o less_o luck_n for_o be_v encounter_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n about_o november_n she_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o 1462._o and_o by_o tempest_n of_o weather_n be_v drive_v into_o scotland_n judge_v in_o this_o year_n we_o read_v that_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o certain_a widow_n for_o rape_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o westminster_n hall_n upon_o his_o own_o bench_n discuss_v her_o cause_n exit_fw-la scal._n mundi_fw-la the_o year_n follow_v king_n henry_n issue_v out_o of_o scotland_n with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n of_o scot_n and_o frenchman_n come_v into_o the_o northcountrey_n to_o recover_v the_o crown_n 1463._o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n &_o lord_n radulph_n grey_n fly_v from_o king_n edward_n exham_n do_v adjoin_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v king_n henry_n with_o his_o power_n be_v repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n by_o the_o lord_n montacute_n have_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o north_n where_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n with_o certain_a other_o be_v take_v the_o lord_n radulph_n percy_n be_v slay_v the_o residue_n flee_v albeit_o the_o history_n of_o scal._n mundi_fw-la refer_v this_o battle_n to_o the_o year_n 1464._o the_o 15._o day_n of_o may._n in_o the_o which_o month_n of_o may_n be_v behead_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n lord_n hungerford_n lord_n rosse_n l._n philip_n wentworth_n l._n tho._n hus_o l._n tho._n findern_n beside_o 21._o other_o belong_v to_o the_o retinue_n and_o household_n of_o king_n henry_n 6._o queen_n margaret_n find_v no_o rest_v place_n here_o in_o england_n take_v her_o progress_n again_o from_o whence_o she_o come_v learn_v in_o her_o own_o country_n to_o drink_v that_o drink_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v brew_v here_o in_o england_n tower_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o next_o year_n a_o 1465._o on_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n king_n henry_n be_v find_v &_o know_v in_o a_o wood_n by_o one_o cantlow_n as_o they_o say_v be_v arrest_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o at_o last_o of_o a_o king_n make_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 1465._o in_o this_o mean_a time_n king_n edward_n after_o the_o motion_n of_o marriage_n for_o he_o be_v make_v and_o first_o the_o lady_n margaret_n sister_n to_o james_n the_o 4._o k._n of_o scot_n think_v upon_o but_o that_o motion_n take_v no_o effect_n afterward_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n sister_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o castelle_n be_v intend_v but_o she_o be_v under_o age_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n turn_v then_o his_o legation_n and_o voyage_n to_o the_o french_a king_n lewes_n the_o ii_o to_o obtain_v lady_n bona_n daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o sister_n to_o carlot_n the_o french_a queen_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o have_v cast_v favour_n unto_o one_o elizabeth_n grey_n elizabeth_n widow_n of_o sir_n john_n grey_n knight_n slay_v before_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o s._n albon_n daughter_n to_o the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n and_o lord_n rivers_n and_o first_o go_v about_o to_o have_v she_o to_o his_o concubine_n but_o she_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o she_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o such_o a_o high_a personage_n so_o think_v herself_o to_o be_v to_o good_a to_o be_v his_o concubine_n in_o such_o sort_n win_v the_o king_n hart_n that_o incontinent_a before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n he_o marry_v she_o warwick_n at_o the_o which_o marriage_n be_v no_o more_o than_o only_a the_o duchess_n of_o bedford_n two_o gentle_a woman_n the_o priest_n &_o clerk_n upon_o this_o so_o hasty_a &_o unlucky_a marriage_n ensue_v no_o little_a trouble_n to_o the_o king_n much_o bloodshed_n to_o the_o realm_n undo_v almost_o to_o all_o her_o kindred_n and_o final_o confusion_n to_o the_o k._n edward_n 2._o son_n which_o both_o be_v declare_v afterward_o to_o be_v bastard_n and_o also_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o have_v be_v the_o faithful_a friend_n and_o chief_a maynteiner_n before_o of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o marriage_n be_v therewith_o so_o grevous_o move_v and_o chaff_a in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o never_o after_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o how_o to_o work_v displeasure_n to_o the_o